geneva_n at_o the_o least_o that_o of_o all_o likelihood_n as_o diverse_a household_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n do_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o convenient_a parish_n so_o diverse_a parish_n in_o one_o city_n suburb_n and_o territory_n thereof_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o right_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n refer_v as_o they_o suppose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n government_n josephus_n they_o be_v so_o negligent_a workman_n as_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 400._o synagogue_n in_o that_o one_o city_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o all_o their_o time_n but_o one_o congregation_n christian_n church_n or_o parish_n answerable_a to_o one_o synagoge_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o the_o square_n of_o that_o platform_n to_o have_v erect_v if_o they_o have_v can_v 400._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o maim_a &_o pine_a parish_n at_o geneva_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o cartwright_n know_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o conceive_v that_o he_o think_v to_o condemn_v that_o regiment_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o great_o extol_v certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o do_v not_o great_o respect_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o either_o know_v or_o think_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o mislike_v that_o form_n of_o church_n regiment_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o premise_n be_v urge_v with_o caluins_n authority_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n with_o all_o her_o say_a parish_n to_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 631._o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o admit_v caluin_n so_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o caluin_n have_v not_o so_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v erect_v up_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o if_o beza_n do_v not_o think_v so_o still_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v alter_v it_o second_o also_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o resemble_v the_o order_n of_o certain_a reform_a church_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v necessary_o either_o of_o scotland_n 596._o flaunders_n or_o geneva_n unto_o the_o custom_n in_o s._n jeromes_n time_n when_o bishop_n beside_o their_o one_o only_a church_n have_v certain_a other_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mislike_n thereof_o say_v for_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o other_o qualification_n which_o he_o make_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o where_o such_o reformation_n be_v make_v as_o have_v diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o eldership_n there_o the_o old_a diocese_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o effect_n not_o abrogate_a but_o a_o little_a alter_v he_o say_v that_o one_o in_o such_o eldership_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n 631._o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o caluin_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o every_o two_o year_n and_o not_o during_o his_o ministry_n which_o authority_n over_o many_o parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n although_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o favore_v 123_o yet_o speak_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 622_o both_o he_o &_o his_o companion_n do_v make_v it_o a_o step_n 80._o whereby_o satan_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v find_v m._n cartwright_n with_o his_o friend_n opposite_a in_o this_o matter_n unto_o geneva_n and_o scotland_n differ_v also_o much_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 637._o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o cross_v himself_o for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o in_o steed_n of_o synagogue_n and_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 46._o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mind_n whereby_o i_o can_v precislie_a conclude_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synagogue_n if_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v show_v out_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n institute_v how_o have_v he_o urge_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o must_v have_v his_o eldership_n in_o every_o parish_n we_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o in_o short_a time_n m._n cartwright_n will_v give_v over_o this_o hold_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o city_n consistory_n frame_v new_a diocese_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o other_o country_n you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v well_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o before_o their_o eldership_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o place_v they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o every_o eldership_n chap._n 8._o of_o bishop_n general_o of_o the_o pretend_a equality_n of_o pastor_n or_o new_a parish_n bishop_n and_o how_o the_o chief_a impugner_n of_o bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o under_o moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n and_o king_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o that_o country_n of_o canaan_n under_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v other_o priest_n at_o least_o 24._o that_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o degree_n under_o they_o his_o 70._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o same_o inequality_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o man_n confession_n as_o long_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o short_a time_n disperse_v themselves_o by_o advice_n into_o diverse_a region_n and_o there_o by_o painful_a preach_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o plant_v no_o doubt_n very_o many_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v and_o have_v their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n in_o many_o city_n and_o country_n within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o circuit_n they_o place_v pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n they_o ordain_v certain_a apostolical_a man_n to_o be_v chief_a assister_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v some_o one_o in_o this_o particular_a country_n another_o in_o that_o and_o some_o other_o in_o sundry_a city_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n under_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o redress_v and_o supply_v such_o want_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o themselves_o after_o a_o while_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o head_n city_n within_o their_o compass_n to_o oversee_v they_o all_o both_o church_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_o and_o to_o give_v their_o direction_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a when_o any_o either_o of_o these_o apostolical_a assistant_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o die_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o worthy_a man_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v remain_v for_o we_o may_v not_o idle_o dream_v that_o when_o they_o die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n &_o of_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v after_o their_o death_n and_o furthermore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o some_o church_n especial_o under_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o
zanchius_n report_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n into_o new_a and_o worse_a latin_a name_n of_o superintendente_n and_o general_a superintendente_n erneste_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n rhegij_fw-la present_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o augusta_n procure_v vrbanus_n regius_n to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la ducatu_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la permisit_fw-la and_o commit_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o bishopric_n 611._o or_o superintendencie_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dukedom_n one_o sydonius_n be_v thrust_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mersenburge_n as_o cleave_v whole_o to_o popery_n be_v afterwards_o upon_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o promise_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 60._o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o bishopric_n george_n the_o prince_n anhalt_n before_o mention_v be_v choose_v thereunto_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o universo_fw-la capitali_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n 630._o a_o priest_n or_o cannon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mersenburge_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n henricus_n stenius_n say_v règebat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o mersenburgensi_fw-la diocaesi_fw-la he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersenburge_n and_o again_o praesuit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la universae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la mysorum_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o mysia_n agreeable_a aswell_o to_o these_o example_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o zanchius_n before_o specify_v be_v that_o which_o ja_n haerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o his_o time_n divinity_n reader_n of_o tubinge_v 699._o write_v in_o his_o common_a place_n debent_fw-la gradus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n amongst_o minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o we_o in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenberge_n there_o be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendente_n and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendente_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o haerbrand_n show_v his_o judgement_n general_o 699._o saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n and_o jacobus_n andreas_n he_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o certain_a minister_n of_o heidelberge_n do_v report_n uz_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o defend_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o church_n except_o there_o be_v some_o chief_a ruler_n and_o bishop_n amongst_o they_o to_o who_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la deferatur_fw-la the_o full_a order_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n write_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o she_o flourish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o minister_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n uz_o deacon_n pastor_n and_o superintendente_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pastor_n particular_a church_n be_v commit_v nec_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o sine_fw-la collegae_fw-la concilio_fw-la without_o the_o council_n of_o any_o fellow_n those_o pastor_n we_o call_v superintendent_o who_o be_v so_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n and_o punish_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v correct_v than_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o a_o high_a court_n consist_v of_o divine_v and_o politic_a man_n who_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n or_o approbation_n do_v amend_v such_o defect_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n also_o affirm_v eccle_n that_o there_o be_v dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o cod_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n ordain_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o catechist_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o bishop_n doctors_z pastor_n and_o under_o they_o chaplain_n we_o call_v they_o curate_n as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n do_v acknowledge_v degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o minister_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v that_o other_o minister_n shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profitable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v bb_n s._n to_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ius_fw-la non_fw-la despoticum_fw-la sed_fw-la patrium_fw-la jeremia_n hombergus_fw-la a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n but_o now_o remove_v thence_o through_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n review_v &_o allow_v at_o ratisbone_n with_o very_o direct_a term_n ministerio_fw-la that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o amongst_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n ut_fw-la concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o concord_n among_o minister_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n perform_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o decent_o and_o after_o he_o have_v specify_v the_o common_a duty_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o set_v down_o those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o uz_o excommunication_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o lavinge_v phill._n haylbronner_n eccle_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o according_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v describe_v the_o common_a duty_n likewise_o of_o all_o minister_n general_o he_o say_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o say_v common_a office_n to_o bishop_n be_v commend_v the_o public_a oversight_n and_o government_n so_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n near_o they_o also_o to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v they_o etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la timotheo_n ephesorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la for_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n lay_v thy_o hand_n rash_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o against_o a_o priest_n admit_v not_o a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v egidius_n hunius_n the_o divinity_n professor_n at_o marpurge_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v titus_n the_o general_a superintendent_n for_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o large_a and_o noble_a island_n of_o crete_n that_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v his_o diocese_n the_o pastor_n his_o parish_n or_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v god_n do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o degree_n amongst_o minister_n ut_fw-la alij_fw-la praesint_fw-la alij_fw-la subsint_fw-la that_o some_o may_v rule_v and_o some_o obey_v that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v but_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o minister_n and_o appoint_v degree_n according_a to_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n
name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v thereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o govern_v the_o rest_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n within_o their_o circuit_n limit_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v to_o master_n doctor_n raynolds_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v return_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o he_o forbear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n howbeit_o master_n doctor_n robinson_n his_o especial_a &_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v acquaint_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o say_a question_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n upon_o another_o occasion_n not_o dissent_v therein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o master_n doctor_n reynolds_n cant._n i_o have_v say_v he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v call_v warden_n precedent_n provost_n of_o college_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a conscience_n be_v governor_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o we_o be_v minister_n may_v be_v governor_n of_o college_n of_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o late_o devise_v policy_n 2.1_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v one_o minister_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o why_o shall_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o 20.17.28_o and_o if_o this_o presidencie_n have_v have_v that_o fault_n which_o be_v reproove_v in_o diotrephes_n as_o s._n jerome_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o original_a text_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la esay_n qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la crimina_fw-la arguunt_fw-la in_o scribis_fw-la &_o phariseis_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la maximum_fw-la reticuissent_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n reprove_v those_o disorder_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o great_a fault_n in_o silence_n therefore_o as_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n 1.6_o throughout_o the_o wbole_n island_n of_o crete_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o prelacy_n among_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o we_o come_v any_o lower_n though_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la signify_v that_o care_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o &_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v wherein_o that_o word_n do_v not_o import_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o old_a writer_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v persecutor_n we_o read_v of_o several_a elder_n but_o never_o of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o great_a city_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n because_o that_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o i_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o archbishop_n 3.10_o and_o archbuilder_n either_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n offend_v in_o take_v too_o swell_a a_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o archbuilder_n or_o chief_a builder_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o title_n may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ._n and_o thus_o far_o doctor_n robinson_n with_o who_o if_o master_n doctor_n reinolds_n do_v agree_v i_o see_v not_o whither_o the_o factioner_n will_v turn_v they_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o opinion_n they_o have_v brag_v much_o of_o he_o indeed_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v justify_v it_o howbeit_o they_o have_v do_v he_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o exceed_v great_a injury_n for_o requital_n whereof_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o never_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o book_n against_o hart_n where_o he_o have_v write_v his_o mind_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v sundry_a 535._o elder_n and_o pastor_n he_o use_v these_o two_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 2.1_o and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v â—now_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n common_a before_o to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n 13._o thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o here_o than_o you_o have_v two_o for_o oxford_n touch_v the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cambridge_n man_n opinion_n no_o more_o but_o of_o one_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o time_n marry_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o painter_n mind_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n there_o both_o with_o caluin_n and_o bezaes_n and_o that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o you_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v master_n doctor_n fulke_n who_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n 5._o there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o whon_n by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n &_o other_o in_o other_o place_n therefore_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hierome_n do_v often_o confess_v yet_o in_o government_n by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 12._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13.17_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n by_o imposition_n of_o band_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v etc._n etc._n which_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n when_o adrius_n will_v take_v away_o it_o be_v note_v among_o his_o other_o error_n hitherto_o doctor_n fulke_n so_o as_o hereby_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o master_n cartwright'_v reproach_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o shall_v pretend_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o impugn_v the_o right_n honourable_a &_o lawful_a call_n of_o bishop_n not_o parson_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n appoint_v in_o the_o apostlestime_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o
death_n be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o crete_n be_v when_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o and_o have_v therefore_o as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o titus_n as_o ever_o crete_n have_v furthermore_o who_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o threescore_o year_n especial_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v why_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v that_o be_v before_o nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o procure_v from_o god_n such_o strange_a execution_n of_o his_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o contemptuous_a as_o do_v fall_v upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o like_a case_n sometime_o upon_o some_o other_o their_o roll_a and_o command_v authority_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a then_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n cease_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o apparent_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o assistant_n uz_o the_o bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v keep_v the_o register_n of_o their_o name_n that_o succeed_v sundry_a of_o they_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v rule_v they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n successor_n this_o inequality_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o except_v by_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o christendom_n and_o by_o all_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n save_v that_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n a_o ambitious_a person_n grow_v into_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o first_o broach_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v now_o so_o currant_n amongst_o his_o scholar_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n epiph._n whereby_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o say_a suit_n against_o he_o &_o challenge_v to_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o god_n then_o use_v and_o adorn_v with_o most_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o conceit_n â—and_v rash_a presumption_n which_o afterwards_o possess_v certain_a person_n of_o aerius_n humour_n and_o yet_o do_v boil_v in_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n breast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o show_n do_v make_v very_o great_o against_o bishop_n but_o diverse_a person_n in_o these_o day_n not_o well_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n do_v great_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o they_o mean_v they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o popish_a bishop_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o a_o little_a with_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n when_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o you_o into_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o bishop_n as_o his_o vassal_n do_v then_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o so_o as_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o disclose_v the_o enormity_n of_o popery_n and_o desire_v some_o godly_a reformation_n of_o they_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o corruption_n what_o little_a encouragement_n they_o find_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o write_n how_o earnest_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o first_o they_o deal_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a and_o please_v to_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v yield_v they_o imagine_v the_o world_n will_v have_v condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o time_n of_o themselves_o prevent_v or_o redress_v so_o notable_a abuse_n whereupon_o luther_n &_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n prove_v it_o unto_o they_o most_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o a_o obstinate_a defection_n among_o the_o priest_n it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o free_a state_n and_o territory_n to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v they_o thereunto_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o popish_a clergy_n most_o odious_a unto_o they_o they_o inveigh_v against_o their_o pride_n against_o their_o superfluity_n against_o their_o tyranny_n and_o against_o their_o corruption_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o plain_o to_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v former_o abuse_v they_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n be_v ever_o most_o careful_a that_o the_o livinge_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v thorough_o preserve_v if_o any_o by_o abuse_n have_v be_v alienate_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n do_v mislike_v it_o the_o persuasion_n to_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v too_o much_o be_v very_o plausible_a the_o free_a city_n notwithstanding_o their_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a all_o of_o they_o unto_o bishop_n &_o be_v not_o discontent_v that_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o great_a liberty_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n regard_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v much_o &_o to_o bear_v against_o their_o mind_n with_o many_o unequal_a condition_n so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n they_o prevail_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o begin_v a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n impugn_a it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v possible_o whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n their_o authority_n employ_v to_o hinder_v those_o proceed_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o living_n which_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o those_o territory_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n there_o upon_o these_o &_o many_o such_o like_a occasion_n great_a trouble_n do_v arise_v the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o great_o injury_v diverse_a great_a prince_n take_v their_o part_n &_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n they_o mislike_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v proceed_v in_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o bb_n s._n be_v great_o insist_v upon_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v learned_a
their_o set_n uppe_o of_o their_o short_a plat_n of_o discipline_n banish_v the_o city_n the_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o this_o their_o bannishment_n be_v give_v out_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n tyranni_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o liberam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la nowm_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la revocare_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v have_v be_v tyrant_n over_o a_o free_a city_n they_o will_v have_v recall_v a_o new_a papacy_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o consistorian_n humour_n which_o reign_v now_o among_o the_o factious_a sort_n in_o england_n to_o show_v itself_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a sort_n by_o their_o private_a letter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o geneva_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n enter_v into_o faction_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v cal_n they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o say_a synod_n at_o lausanna_n the_o minister_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o they_o be_v great_o disgrace_v for_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v their_o ministry_n there_o without_o the_o new_a discipline_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v otiosam_fw-la functionem_fw-la 6._o a_o idle_a function_n the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o that_o expel_v the_o say_v three_o preacher_n 40_o be_v term_v by_o caluin_n tumultuos_fw-la a_o perditorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la factio_fw-la a_o tumultuoas_n faction_n of_o rakehell_n &_o castaway_n es_fw-la beza_n say_v cal._n that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a but_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o caluin_n report_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n even_o the_o syndic_n be_v term_v factionum_fw-la et_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la deuce_n the_o ringleader_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n 10._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o nabucadnezar_n and_o the_o exile_n to_o daniel_n and_o general_o they_o give_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o back_n friend_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v obdurate_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n you_o must_v think_v be_v give_v out_o then_o secret_o but_o since_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n for_o other_o minister_n instruction_n which_o may_v hereafter_o receive_v any_o check_n about_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n hitherto_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o great_a success_n i_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v on_o forward_o these_o three_o preacher_n be_v thus_o banish_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n be_v marvellous_a earnest_n to_o have_v they_o thither_o again_o many_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o certain_a church_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o you_o shall_v partly_o perceive_v by_o diverse_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o title_n or_o together_o with_o caluins_n epistle_n every_o one_o likewise_o in_o the_o city_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o discipline_n do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o people_n but_o master_n caluin_n be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o all_o of_o they_o most_o desire_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v else_o where_o place_v they_o care_v not_o much_o unto_o these_o endeavour_n may_v be_v add_v some_o very_a wise_a course_n take_v by_o master_n caluin_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discontinue_v from_o geneva_n cardinal_n sadolet_n have_v write_v to_o the_o genevians_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n both_o of_o their_o state_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a byace_n master_n caluin_n answer_v he_o and_o justify_v as_o he_o think_v meet_v their_o proceed_n therein_o to_o their_o very_a good_a contentment_n also_o where_o some_o &_o that_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v great_o labour_v to_o discredit_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o endeavour_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o utter_o into_o contempt_n for_o execute_v their_o ministry_n without_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n master_n caluin_n stay_v that_o course_n by_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o minister_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o also_o they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o where_o those_o two_o point_n be_v perform_v 17_o illic_fw-la substantia_fw-la ministry_n viget_fw-la there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o lawful_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o ministry_n last_o the_o mutiny_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o refusal_n calu._n to_o communicate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o likewise_o appease_v by_o persuade_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o occasion_n together_o with_o the_o former_a suit_n mention_v the_o city_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o master_n caluin_n then_o they_o have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o come_v again_o among_o they_o he_o will_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n in_o his_o proceed_n then_o he_o have_v erst_o do_v they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o content_v after_o two_o year_n bannishment_n and_o more_o to_o recall_v he_o unto_o they_o uz_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o while_o his_o friend_n be_v labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o he_o himself_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o be_v still_o harp_v to_o his_o friend_n upon_o this_o string_n how_o he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n as_o that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v not_o when_o they_o listen_v 50._o start_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o employ_v his_o study_n that_o way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o offering_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o continue_v except_o there_o be_v same_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n establish_v whereupon_o the_o senate_n order_v at_o his_o request_n that_o he_o and_o five_o other_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v confer_v together_o about_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v and_o that_o have_v so_o do_v they_o shall_v offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a senate_n here_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o master_n caluin_n wit_n he_o wise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v be_v utter_o disgrace_v and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v as_o be_v forsooth_o popish_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bate_v the_o city_n one_o ace_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aequivalent_fw-la at_o the_o least_o to_o that_o which_o their_o bishop_n former_o have_v enjoy_v amongst_o they_o howbeit_o he_o well_o perceive_v withal_o that_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o matter_n about_o there_o must_v be_v very_o good_a policy_n and_o circumspection_n use_v or_o else_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o bring_v a_o people_n have_v get_v their_o liberty_n into_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a servitude_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o his_o plot_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v as_o follow_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o civil_a cause_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o territory_n contain_v above_o twenty_o parish_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o want_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o very_o many_o probable_a reason_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v authority_n in_o this_o senate_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n even_o as_o the_o civil_a government_n do_v then_o whole_o consist_v of_o civil_a person_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v before_o entitle_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o for_o their_o deal_n in_o church_n cause_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n possess_v he_o very_o wise_o consider_v with_o farellus_n and_o viretus_fw-la that_o if_o they_o take_v that_o course_n
matter_n that_o much_o offend_v any_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v marry_o the_o other_o devise_n of_o make_v fifty_o frenchman_n citizen_n at_o a_o clap_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v many_o it_o cause_v a_o present_a mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o great_a uproar_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v never_o quench_v as_o long_o as_o master_n caluin_n live_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o birth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a discipline_n with_o a_o devise_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o such_o epistle_n as_o beza_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o publish_v for_o master_n caluin_v commendation_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v set_v they_o both_o down_o as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v who_o be_v no_o papist_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v another_o manner_n of_o history_n but_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a hand_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a humour_n do_v daily_o upon_o every_o occasion_n still_o dash_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n at_o geneva_n and_o the_o consistory_n in_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v come_v late_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o embassage_n from_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n which_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o search_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n to_o know_v indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o will_v who_o devise_v it_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v plant_v at_o geneva_n the_o first_o place_n that_o hatch_v and_o receive_v it_o chap._n iii_o by_o who_o instigation_n and_o how_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n of_o geneva_n have_v enlarge_v her_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o m._n caluin_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o pretend_a discipline_n in_o geneva_n when_o for_o the_o better_a back_n of_o himself_o he_o procure_v master_n beza_n his_o especial_a friend_n a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a courage_n wise_a learned_a and_o one_o whole_o addict_v to_o applaud_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o his_o proceeding_n to_o be_v likewise_o place_v with_o he_o there_o and_o then_o be_v both_o together_o two_o such_o excellent_a man_n amongst_o a_o company_n of_o artisan_n and_o merchant_n what_o may_v they_o not_o compass_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v fron_n the_o time_n that_o master_n caluin_n come_v first_o to_o geneva_n 1536._o and_o have_v get_v the_o allowance_n of_o his_o first_o draught_n of_o discipline_n uz._n 1537._o he_o grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o like_v with_o it_o especial_o after_o the_o full_a enlargement_n thereof_o 1541._o when_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n at_o geneva_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o about_o the_o year_n 1554._o he_o have_v triumph_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o have_v also_o get_v master_n beza_n his_o applauder_n into_o his_o company_n then_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o that_o his_o platform_n so_o travail_v for_o seem_v glorious_a unto_o he_o in_o those_o day_n when_o master_n caluin_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o especial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n man_n that_o begin_v more_o free_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v principal_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v upon_o he_o especial_o after_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o geneva_n for_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o that_o city_n the_o free_a access_n and_o entertainment_n of_o such_o frenchman_n as_o flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a man_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o give_v advice_n and_o council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v usual_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fame_n ability_n learning_n and_o policy_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o assistant_n master_n beza_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o willingness_n or_o rather_o desire_v to_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n of_o busy_v themselves_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n become_v in_o short_a time_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n in_o france_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n bezaes_n two_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o likewise_o the_o commentary_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n about_o those_o affair_n and_o shall_v withal_o give_v any_o credit_n either_o to_o heshusius_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la carpentarius_n or_o other_o man_n learned_a all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o know_v protestant_n will_v certain_o marvel_v to_o understand_v into_o what_o action_n and_o deal_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o of_o war_n of_o peace_n of_o subjection_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v of_o reformation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o league_n of_o imposition_n and_o what_o not_o they_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n to_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o duke_n to_o this_o king_n and_o that_o emperor_n what_o their_o desire_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o like_o the_o person_n either_o of_o newington_n or_o hitchin_n that_o i_o may_v use_v cartwrights_n example_n of_o such_o episcopal_a sea_n as_o he_o allow_v of_o but_o rather_o like_o two_o patriarch_n at_o the_o least_o general_o for_o church-matter_n they_o have_v ingross_v the_o whole_a manage_n of_o they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o favour_n the_o pretend_a presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n for_o all_o that_o their_o authority_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o the_o number_n of_o zealous_a professor_n in_o france_n daily_o increase_v who_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o their_o romish_a bishop_n they_o have_v then_o no_o order_n or_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o to_o have_v frame_v it_o to_o any_o foreign_a platform_n will_v have_v stir_v up_o coal_n amongst_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v compass_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n beza_n sit_v at_o their_o stern_n so_o that_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o in_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v meet_a for_o those_o church_n but_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n use_v at_o geneva_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o from_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n do_v whole_o proceed_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n must_v vindicari_fw-la in_o plenam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o her_o full_a liberty_n portam_fw-la synod_n be_v hold_v law_n be_v make_v and_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o order_n then_o in_o request_n france_n what_o ceremony_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n what_o way_n to_o reform_v religion_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n which_o course_n of_o proceed_n together_o with_o the_o rule_v thereof_o diverse_a well_o affect_v in_o religion_n do_v great_o mislike_v master_n ramus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o ibid._n if_o carpentarius_n say_v true_o and_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o authentical_a author_n because_o the_o late_a petitioner_n allege_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o elder_n term_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o or_o the_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n thalmud_n sabaudicum_fw-la the_o savoyan_a thalmud_n and_o great_o reprove_v the_o obtrude_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v add_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o authentic_a writer_n of_o this_o disciplinarian_a canker_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o spread_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o other_o country_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v that_o over_o and_o come_v to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o the_o same_o infection_n have_v be_v transport_v from_o those_o coast_n to_o
of_o which_o their_o allobrogicall_a food_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_a reformation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v their_o desperate_a point_n of_o deposinge_v of_o prince_n and_o of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o diverse_a case_n of_o resistance_n against_o reformation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o minister_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n may_v set_v it_o on_o foot_n themselves_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n diverse_a book_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v then_o print_v there_o in_o english_a and_o to_o be_v publish_v for_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n in_o they_o whereof_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v some_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o great_o commend_v the_o entertainment_n that_o be_v give_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o englishman_n at_o geneva_n and_o sure_o the_o citizen_n there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o assist_v for_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n that_o neither_o englishman_n nor_o scottishman_n have_v ever_o be_v harbour_v or_o acquaint_v there_o 507._o in_o respect_n of_o such_o disciplinarian_a new_a lesson_n &_o consistoriall_a practice_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o if_o ever_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n pen_v by_o master_n knox_n &_o print_v by_o vautrovillier_n read_v the_o page_n quote_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n likewise_o peruse_v the_o english_a chronicle_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o stand_v correct_v by_o some_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o credit_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n also_o note_v but_o especial_o procure_v for_o your_o perfect_a instruction_n 448._o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o scotland_n 1584._o as_o they_o be_v print_v and_o be_v abroad_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o master_n knox_n his_o be_v at_o geneva_n i_o can_v refer_v you_o to_o some_o other_o book_n but_o those_o shall_v suffice_v for_o there_o 216._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v complot_v at_o geneva_n among_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o caluin_n be_v name_v there_o 1584._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o form_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a pretend_a discipline_n be_v set_v up_o without_o public_a consent_n overthrow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o you_o may_v see_v 448._o how_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o say_a pretend_a discipline_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o head_n in_o that_o country_n then_o again_o as_o amongst_o certain_a of_o the_o french_a minister_n no_o form_n of_o service_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v at_o geneva_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v amongst_o they_o concern_v any_o church-cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a &_o such_o as_o a_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o master_n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n 285._o and_o afterward_o master_n beza_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v such_o peter_n for_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o all_o papist_n be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o the_o geneva_n minion_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o as_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v themselves_o exceed_o see_v how_o beza_n be_v inform_v thereof_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o deal_n &_o incourage_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o such_o their_o obedient_a &_o right_a consistorian_n course_n he_o term_v their_o reformation_n after_o the_o geneva_n mould_n 79_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o caelum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la situm_fw-la a_o heaven_n place_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o compare_v the_o force_n which_o have_v be_v use_v about_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o so_o few_o year_n have_v abide_v more_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o say_a pretend_a discipline_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o knox_n be_v their_o pilotte_n to_o guide_v that_o ship_n he_o exhort_v the_o say_a pilot_n and_o his_o fellow_n mariner_n that_o see_v they_o have_v both_o pure_a religion_n and_o pure_a discipline_n now_o amongst_o they_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o both_o together_o and_o never_o suffer_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o prince_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v restore_v again_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o new_a attempt_n make_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o i_o perceive_v defeat_v by_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n upon_o information_n thereof_o give_v by_o one_o lawson_n a_o minister_n to_o beza_n 1580._o he_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n beginning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a beastime_n you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a man_n the_o same_o year_n also_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o his_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n uz._n of_o god_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o great_a state_n in_o that_o country_n it_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o england_n man_n wherein_o beza_n deal_v i_o will_v not_o say_v like_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o like_v some_o new_a startup_a oracle_n and_o dissolve_v question_n pell-mell_o uz._n that_o all_o bishop_n other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o require_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v pack_v that_o the_o chief_a elder_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o parliament_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deal_v in_o church-cause_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o place_n of_o god_n if_o any_o other_o matter_n fall_v out_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v resolve_v that_o papist_n may_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o any_o lay_v person_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v revenge_v to_o stain_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n government_n for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v fashion_v after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n take_v much_o more_o upon_o he_o therein_o then_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v do_v have_v a_o far_o better_a occasion_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n lucius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v new_o receive_v the_o gospel_n move_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a fame_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o some_o order_n for_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n he_o return_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o have_v be_v more_o fit_n for_o a_o man_n of_o bezaes_n place_n then_o in_o such_o a_o pope-like_a manner_n to_o forbid_v and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o and_o such_o like_a genevian_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o island_n because_o peradventure_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v continue_v there_o still_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o genevate_n for_o the_o self_n same_o platform_n of_o discipline_n here_o at_o home_n amongst_o ourselves_o as_o soon_o as_o her_o majesty_n who_o almighty_a god_n long_o preserve_v to_o reign_v over_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n word_n be_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n from_o geneva_n 92._o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o 1559._o that_o those_o prince_n that_o will_v live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n mean_v that_o genevian_a form_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o
reign_v above_o his_o people_n about_o the_o same_o time_n goodman_n whittingham_n gilby_n and_o some_o other_o return_v from_o geneva_n into_o england_n what_o violent_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o at_o the_o least_o they_o three_o that_o be_v mention_v i_o leave_v to_o some_o other_o opportunity_n but_o for_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n all_o their_o desire_n be_v in_o that_o point_n insatiable_a they_o have_v see_v how_o caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v reign_v at_o geneva_n and_o think_v scorn_v thereupon_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o notable_a matter_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v by_o and_o by_o have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a authority_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v come_v from_o geneva_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v admire_v but_o find_v themselves_o therein_o deceive_v and_o that_o their_o genevian_a motion_n be_v little_o regard_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o very_a great_a discontentment_n and_o make_v they_o so_o wilful_a that_o nothing_o will_v please_v they_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o geneva_n so_o as_o thereby_o great_a contention_n be_v present_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o their_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o the_o communion_n book_n with_o the_o order_n &_o ceremony_n that_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v in_o the_o which_o quarrel_n perceive_v themselves_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v overmatch_v what_o be_v their_o refuge_n but_o forsooth_o they_o must_v complain_v to_o master_n beza_n which_o complaint_n receive_v 8._o he_o write_v his_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n unto_o doctor_n grindall_n 1566._o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n i_o wish_v a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o this_o of_o bezaes_n to_o consider_v whether_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o leo_n where_o he_o may_v command_v or_o beza_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v at_o all_o have_v intermedle_v but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o apparel_n appoint_v for_o our_o minister_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n with_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o all_o ceremony_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o any_o signification_n and_o withal_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v his_o factious_a old_a acquaintance_n in_o their_o froward_a and_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o because_o his_o course_n take_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v unknowen_a with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n now_o you_o see_v he_o have_v print_v it_o the_o year_n after_o 1567._o when_o the_o say_v malcontent_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o bezaes_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o place_n give_v unto_o their_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v withstand_v more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o with_o such_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bezaes_n in_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o confute_v they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o can_v find_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v again_o to_o beza_n observe_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o 1â—_n what_o he_o himself_o write_v hereof_o saepe_fw-la multumque_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o and_o great_o desire_v of_o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o their_o miserable_a state_n consilium_fw-la illis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la suggereremus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la possent_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o some_o council_n whereupon_o their_o conscience_n may_v rest_v diverse_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n a_o long_a time_n i_o differ_v for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o profess_v that_o most_o willing_o i_o will_v yet_o have_v be_v silent_a but_o that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v great_o offend_v if_o i_o shall_v still_o reject_v their_o so_o many_o petition_n and_o most_o pitiful_a mourning_n we_o in_o england_n may_v think_v we_o have_v have_v great_a jewel_n of_o these_o disturber_n and_o that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n they_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a judgement_n that_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n upon_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o m._n beza_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n for_o they_o to_o write_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o very_a insolent_a part_n for_o he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n their_o childishness_n &_o his_o own_o pride_n i_o may_v term_v it_o but_o i_o want_v a_o word_n to_o express_v my_o conceit_n hereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o beza_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o may_v well_o have_v beseem_v he_o it_o lay_v great_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v very_o much_o quiet_v all_o those_o present_a trouble_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o give_v his_o say_a dear_a belove_v brethren_n very_o unwise_a unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a council_n although_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n they_o have_v very_o grave_o build_v their_o conscience_n upon_o it_o 12_o and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o ministry_n without_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n do_v dream_n of_o without_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surplise_v and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v then_o give_v place_n manifestae_fw-la violentiae_fw-la to_o manifest_a violence_n and_o live_v as_o private_a man_n let_v any_o man_n that_o listen_v read_v over_o that_o epistle_n also_o and_o then_o judge_v indifferent_o by_o what_o light_a advice_n this_o peevish_a opposition_n have_v be_v continue_v among_o us._n after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o brabble_n then_o they_o bethink_v they_o to_o fall_v more_o direct_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n to_o this_o purpose_n certain_a person_n assemble_v themselves_o private_o together_o in_o london_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v namely_o gilbye_n samson_n lever_n field_n wilcox_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o who_o beside_o and_o then_o it_o be_v agreed-upon_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o admonition_n which_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o confute_v shall_v be_v compile_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n approach_v anno._n 1572._o against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o provide_v that_o beza_n shall_v write_v his_o letterr_v to_o a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o land_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o uz._n for_o the_o admit_v in_o england_n of_o the_o say_v allobrogicall_a discipline_n which_o office_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o perform_v very_o willing_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n 69._o wherein_o there_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v show_v that_o all_o man_n do_v allow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o not_o of_o our_o discipline_n that_o except_a where_o there_o be_v pure_a doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o pure_a discipline_n mean_v his_o own_o genevian_a darling_n the_o church_n be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o faithful_a councillor_n shall_v procure_v the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o pure_a discipline_n notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v hinder_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1572._o he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o although_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o her_o highness_n have_v restore_v to_o this_o land_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o want_v a_o full_a instauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o repurged_a that_o some_o high_a place_n remain_v as_o yet_o not_o abolish_v and_o wish_v that_o those_o want_n and_o blemish_n may_v be_v supply_v and_o reform_v mean_v as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v if_o he_o be_v depose_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v conform_v the_o present_a apostolical_a and_o most_o
book_n of_o discipline_n be_v correct_v alter_v and_o amend_v chamber_n and_o there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o say_a book_n but_o also_o do_v then_o and_o there_o as_o the_o examinate_v remember_v voluntary_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n after_o that_o time_n well_o then_o at_o the_o last_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v unto_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v much_o plot_v amongst_o they_o and_o it_o be_v time_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o after_o such_o stir_n meeting_n conference_n and_o synod_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o my_o wonder_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o cartwright_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v late_o in_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o their_o foresay_a examination_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o upon_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o say_a draught_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o resolve_v what_o be_v neither_o geneva_n france_n nor_o scotland_n able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o have_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o opinion_n and_o do_v they_o disdain_v to_o make_v they_o any_o answer_n or_o else_o think_v they_o scorn_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o any_o man_n but_o have_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o much_o discredit_v themselves_o dwell_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n sure_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o know_v what_o doubt_v these_o be_v wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o resolve_v i_o have_v desire_v diverse_a to_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o guess_v they_o be_v not_o at_o random_n as_o they_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o good_a probability_n i_o meet_v by_o chance_n with_o a_o paper_n of_o no_o mean_a man_n among_o they_o wherein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o every_o church_n f._n whether_o the_o doctor_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v woman_n deacon_n in_o every_o reform_a church_n whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o describe_v too_o general_o obscure_o and_o very_o imperfect_o whether_o suspension_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o suspension_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o elder_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o pastor_n be_v whether_o man_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o consistory_n whether_o marriage_n and_o spousal_n and_o thing_n concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v surety_n in_o baptism_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o abstain_v from_o or_o note_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o consistory_n admonition_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o excommunication_n unto_o these_o quaeree_n i_o can_v add_v some_o other_o if_o i_o listen_v what_o if_o beza_n himself_o begin_v to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v his_o discipline_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o defect_n in_o it_o what_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n what_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o presidentship_n of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a office_n but_o hereof_o afterwards_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v thorough_o consider_v how_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n her_o majesty_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o her_o highness_n dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v be_v use_v by_o these_o so_o distract_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o notorious_a rash-pate_n in_o that_o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n supplication_n petition_n depravation_n invection_n humble_a motion_n draught_n platform_n demonstration_n and_o what_o not_o which_o have_v breed_v already_o a_o million_o of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n now_o be_v press_v upon_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o all_o point_n what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o the_o state_n have_v be_v as_o rash_a in_o their_o grant_v as_o they_o have_v be_v shameless_a in_o their_o demand_n peradventure_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o this_o time_n may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o such_o like_a case_n as_o if_o sundry_a report_n be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v peradventure_o that_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o doubt_n mention_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o about_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o substance_n they_o do_v all_o concur_v and_o be_v agree_v together_o whether_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o truth_n without_o their_o offence_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v concern_v this_o allobrogicall_a devise_n wherein_o we_o do_v withstand_v they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o good_a importance_n of_o substance_n but_o for_o any_o agreement_n or_o resolution_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o platform_n whether_o of_o substance_n almost_o or_o not_o of_o substance_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o i_o assure_v you_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v it_o will_v appear_v and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v disagree_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o by_o trial_n of_o their_o former_a rashness_n they_o be_v content_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o chap._n v._o with_o what_o distraction_n uncertainty_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n pretence_n be_v make_v that_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o platform_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v now_o urge_v by_o the_o patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o before_o master_n caluin_n devise_v it_o and_o with_o much_o trouble_n set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o in_o geneva_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v now_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a antiquity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o otherwise_o by_o read_v settle_v i_o may_v peradventure_o be_v overcarry_v that_o way_n with_o their_o pretence_n the_o herald_n at_o arm_n they_o say_v can_v do_v very_o much_o in_o a_o man_n pedigree_n though_o peradventure_o his_o gentility_n be_v not_o of_o fifty_o year_n stand_v yet_o if_o need_v require_v william_n conqueror_n time_n be_v nothing_o they_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o adam_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o finder_n out_o bath_n in_o england_n bath_n so_o gentilise_v and_o even_o such_o a_o like_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n and_o therefore_o her_o feed_a herald_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o her_o behalf_n such_o chap_a and_o change_v such_o claim_v and_o disclaim_v of_o kindred_n such_o coat_a intercoat_a &_o quarter_a of_o her_o arm_n with_o this_o great_a personage_n in_o that_o country_n and_o with_o another_o as_o great_a in_o this_o country_n you_o shall_v rare_o find_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o rule_n of_o herrauldry_n to_o leap_v over_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o first_o skip_v over_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o next_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o noah_n ark_n at_o the_o three_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o there_o be_v never_o poor_a gentlewoman_n credit_n more_o seek_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o smoky_a image_n of_o her_o worm-aten_a ancestor_n than_o she_o be_v the_o geneva_n platform_n to_o be_v reckon_v so_o late_a a_o devise_n as_o that_o master_n caluin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o
long_o they_o account_v it_o since_o it_o be_v in_o any_o good_a reparation_n say_v plain_o not_o as_o cartwright_n affirm_v that_o it_o flourish_v most_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 21._o but_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o after_o master_n cartwrights_n double_v where_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o corruption_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o above_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o this_o devise_n be_v establish_v corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 569_o and_o the_o first_o resistance_n by_o any_o settle_a church_n against_o that_o corruption_n be_v by_o those_o that_o abolish_v that_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n touchinge_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o bohemian_o merindols_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o geneva_n see_v what_o carieer_n be_v here_o from_o geneva_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thence_o back_o again_o to_o geneva_n at_o a_o leap_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n till_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v the_o pretend_a presbytery_n with_o all_o the_o compliment_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v urge_v have_v lyen_fw-we alla-mort_a no_o one_o settle_v church_n that_o be_v in_o cartwrightes_n language_n not_o one_o particular_a parish_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n do_v ever_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v authority_n above_o other_o minister_n or_o thus_o there_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n &_o five_o hundred_o year_n so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n such_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o geneva_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o time_n not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n or_o thus_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o church_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n that_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o bishop_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o especial_o in_o geneva_n and_o in_o some_o other_o such_o place_n as_o have_v follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n well_o hitherto_o than_o you_o see_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o geneva_n uz_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o geneva_n platform_n can_v find_v it_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1500._o year_n the_o father_n alas_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a man_n some_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o be_v ignorant_a they_o poor_a man_n have_v small_a experience_n and_o less_o policy_n they_o want_v judgement_n and_o zeal_n either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o keep_v in_o her_o virginity_n this_o gallant_a dalila_n they_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n any_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v leap_v over_o all_o they_o and_o come_v to_o geneva_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n humble_a man_n zealous_a man_n nay_o rather_o angel_n than_o man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a rank_n of_o elder_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o deacon_n attend_v upon_o the_o contribution_n the_o well_o discipline_v multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o pour_v all_o down_o at_o the_o deacon_n foot_n there_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o sceptre_n in_o bezaes_n hand_n there_o this_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n so_o disgrace_v by_o the_o father_n so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o deface_v there_o she_o reign_v there_o she_o flourish_v and_o there_o she_o be_v magnify_v 49._o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n say_v a_o good_a fellow_n be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n forsooth_o in_o christendom_n again_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o geneva_n and_o her_o minister_n except_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o follow_v the_o geneva_n platform_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v very_o great_o disgrace_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o claw_v one_o of_o another_o and_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o see_v if_o the_o geneva_n church-government_n may_v be_v find_v out_o amongst_o they_o for_o either_o there_o or_o no_o where_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n live_v much_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o live_v after_o christ_n passion_n threescore_o &_o eight_o year_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o the_o large_a account_n be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v now_o as_o baronius_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n mark_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o 19_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o thirtith_n year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o as_o saint_n john_n outlived_n saint_n mark_v some_o 38._o year_n after_o this_o reckon_n if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o clean_o have_v disgrace_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o feign_a eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n make_v there_o according_a to_o cartwrightes_n assertion_n then_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o geneva_n platform_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o city_n we_o must_v cut_v of_o the_o say_v 19_o year_n wherein_o saint_n mark_v have_v depart_v so_o gross_o from_o christ_n ordinance_n from_o the_o before_o mention_v 68_o year_n the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v do_v you_o have_v but_o eleven_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o the_o pretend_a purity_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n to_o shadow_n or_o shroud_v herself_o yea_o but_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 107._o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n etc._n etc._n cartwright_n have_v this_o shift_n uz_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_v time_n may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v whereby_o to_o save_v saint_n mark_v credit_n that_o a_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o christ_n government_n he_o will_v have_v this_o great_a defection_n to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o saint_n mark_v time_n and_o so_o he_o exclude_v saint_n mark_n after_o the_o geneva_n fashion_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o saint_n jeromes_n express_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o reckon_n be_v new_o cast_v up_o again_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o suppose_v depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n be_v about_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n before_o s._n john_n die_v which_o stand_v hardly_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v send_v we_o from_o scotland_n diotrephes_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o diverse_a government_n from_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n which_o we_o labour_v for_o for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquitte_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o outlived_n saint_n mark_v as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v there_o so_o small_a intelligence_n among_o those_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a holy_a man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o defection_n in_o alexandria_n so_o famous_a a_o city_n and_o they_o never_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o
man_n have_v offer_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v now_o again_o constrain_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v more_o general_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o say_a prince_n still_o offer_v for_o their_o part_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cease_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o their_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n of_o man_n unlawful_a and_o wicked_a tradition_n which_o they_o do_v further_o specify_v and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o have_v be_v abolish_v vouchsafe_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v thereby_o well_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o england_n and_o shall_v find_v their_o name_n so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o which_o number_n caluin_n be_v comprehend_v have_v profess_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n may_v easy_o retain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o 109_o if_o they_o urge_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v those_o tradition_n which_o we_o can_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o impose_v a_o single_a life_n and_o will_v receive_v none_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 363_o again_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n &_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n furthermore_o 137._o we_o do_v here_o protest_v and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n beside_o 305._o i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v melanchthon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o see_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v video_fw-la postea_fw-la multo_fw-la intolerabiliorem_fw-la futuram_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quà m_fw-la antea_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la i_o do_v see_v that_o hereafter_o will_v grow_v up_o a_o great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o moreover_o 310._o mira_fw-la dissipatio_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o church_n leave_v to_o our_o posterity_n except_o they_o may_v now_o be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o have_v certain_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o look_v unto_o they_o more_o diligent_o then_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o again_o by_o what_o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 389._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n minimè_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o estate_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o hereafter_o if_o all_o the_o old_a order_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ruler_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v george_n prince_n anhalt_n earl_n of_o ascaine_n lord_n of_o sew_a and_o brewburge_n utinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n 61_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o deed_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o hart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la lutherus_n etiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o we_o always_o and_o master_n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n very_o often_o have_v profess_v and_o caluin_n himself_o write_v to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n concern_v the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o geneva_n as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o excuse_n thereof_o against_o his_o challenge_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a confession_n of_o augusta_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o content_a that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n still_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o bannishment_n of_o popery_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sadol_n talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n and_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o which_o priestlye_o government_n let_v they_o so_o keep_v brotherly_a society_n amongst_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o priestly_a government_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n or_o cast_v to_o the_o devil_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n statue_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n in_o chrys._n and_o basils_n time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v amongst_o the_o latinist_n when_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n live_v and_o then_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o face_n as_o now_o they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o between_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o zedechia_n and_o joachims_n date_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v defile_v altogether_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o caluin_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1539._o at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o geneva_n he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n where_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n with_o melanchthon_n caluin_n bucer_n and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o to_o their_o like_n insomuch_o as_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o strasburgh_n 28._o the_o colloquy_n at_o worm_n and_o ratisbone_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o the_o protestant_n reckon_v caluin_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o take_v thither_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v because_o hereby_o it_o will_v further_o
appear_v what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n caluin_n still_o carry_v concern_v bishop_n so_o as_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o cartwrights_n shameless_a assertion_n 11â—_n that_o caluin_n will_v have_v shake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o have_v tremble_v at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n caluin_n be_v amongst_o they_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ordine_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o avide_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n &_o qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la ipsis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n protest_v be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v first_o be_v try_v instruct_v and_o upon_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n unto_o those_o bishop_n si_fw-la praecedat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n likewise_o also_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o be_v then_o make_v by_o master_n bucer_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n 95._o and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v annitendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o cannon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n concern_v name_n and_o title_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewithal_o that_o external_a power_n and_o dignity_n ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o confirm_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o much_o more_o pass_v in_o those_o colloquy_n and_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n caluin_n himself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v then_o present_a and_o in_o company_n which_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o offer_v agree_v and_o protest_v at_o that_o time_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o think_v beside_o the_o former_a reason_n mention_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o bucer_n a_o principal_a man_n then_o amongst_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o when_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la consentiebat_fw-la legi_fw-la christ_n 565_o fiebatque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 67_o i_o be_o ex_fw-la perpetua_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a obsexuation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o amongst_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n 251._o who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n act_n 15._o &_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o hereby_o than_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v think_v of_o bishop_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o seek_v as_o narrow_o into_o that_o call_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v aswell_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o trust_v without_o offence_n as_o either_o carwright_n or_o all_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v some_o busy_a body_n indeed_o a_o little_a before_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o colloquy_n mention_v who_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n &_o especial_o with_o melanchthon_n for_o yield_v so_o much_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n 304._o hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o forsooth_o do_v anger_n some_o immoder_n at_o man_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v restore_v interpret_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a sovereignty_n and_o thus_o also_o to_o luther_n 306_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v into_o what_o hatred_n i_o be_o grow_v with_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n ita_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la dimicant_fw-la socij_fw-la nostri_fw-la our_o fellow_n do_v so_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n camerarius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o report_n philip_n audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hear_v some_o accuse_v philip_n in_o that_o respect_n inhumanissimè_fw-la most_o barbarous_o when_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v hire_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o state_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v deal_v more_o effectual_o for_o they_o than_o he_o do_v in_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o patron_n of_o his_o own_o part_n but_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o a_o chief_a and_o a_o singular_a patron_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n &_o diverse_a other_o more_o slanderous_a they_o utter_v without_o shame_n quorum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la postea_fw-la paenituit_fw-la &_o puduit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la whereof_o many_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a slanderous_a harebrain_n the_o grave_a sort_n the_o best_a learned_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n that_o then_o live_v do_v follow_v and_o proceed_v as_o philip_n have_v begin_v even_o according_o as_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o since_o that_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v to_o the_o contrary_a although_o the_o bishop_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n further_o than_o it_o please_v they_o be_v thereupon_o even_o of_o necessity_n reject_v as_o before_o i_o have_v signify_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n grow_v to_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n they_o ordain_v amongst_o themselves_o the_o very_a same_o office_n in_o effect_n throughout_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n obseruat_fw-la change_v only_o the_o old_a greek_a name_n as_o
some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n he_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a objection_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n because_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o bishope_n sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o oversight_n over_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o so_o may_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v superintendent_o and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primarios_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n those_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n be_v commit_v who_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a appellation_n we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v call_v superintendent_o hitherto_o then_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o what_o be_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n there_o since_o melanchthon_n &_o bucers_n time_n concern_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_o with_o their_o pre-eminence_n charge_n and_o authority_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o follow_v the_o immoderate_a proud_a and_o slanderous_a humour_n that_o melanchthon_n &_o camerarius_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o have_v utter_v their_o great_a mislike_n of_o the_o german_a superintendent_o and_o that_o with_o less_o modesty_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o do_v well_o become_v they_o in_o reproof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o gerlachius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tube_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n 30._o licet_fw-la titulos_fw-la ordinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o thou_o behold_v with_o disdain_n as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o the_o title_n of_o order_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yet_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o knowledge_n &_o foolish_a arrogancye_n whereby_o thou_o contemn_v our_o countryman_n in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o and_o do_v challenge_v especial_a knowledge_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n only_o plus_fw-fr turges_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la doctores_fw-la et_fw-la superintendentes_fw-la nostri_fw-la thou_o swell_v more_o with_o pride_n than_o all_o our_o doctor_n and_o superintendent_o and_o what_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v such_o degree_n for_o the_o building_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v a_o chief_a bishop_n priests_z and_o levits_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v he_o not_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o primative_a church_n according_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n while_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n girde_a so_o often_o at_o the_o title_n of_o superintendent_n 16._o i_o affirm_v that_o thou_o reprehende_v the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v this_o apostle_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a superintendente_n that_o be_v overseer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o of_o the_o nister_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o far_o gerlachius_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o england_n &_o know_v into_o what_o a_o extremity_n the_o like_a person_n be_v grow_v unto_o in_o the_o same_o case_n among_o we_o it_o will_v peradventure_o move_v he_o for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n with_o our_o minister_n of_o that_o consort_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o own_o coat_n their_o superior_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chors_fw-la and_o do_v tell_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o all_o pastor_n say_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o no_o one_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o every_o parish_n priest_n with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v as_o full_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o parochial_a diocese_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o execute_v for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o their_o classical_a provincial_a or_o nationall_n assembly_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n for_o the_o propound_v of_o matter_n &_o gather_v of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o office_n &_o pre-eminence_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o then_o while_o those_o assembly_n last_o otherwise_o or_o for_o any_o further_a authority_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n whether_o they_o have_v abolish_v popery_n reform_a religion_n maintain_v the_o gospel_n abandon_v superstition_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o yield_v unto_o they_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a &_o do_v rail_v against_o they_o all_o &_o against_o their_o calling_n and_o against_o all_o that_o defend_v they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a scurrility_n cartwright_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n 438._o that_o begin_v this_o course_n in_o england_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pretty_o his_o scholar_n follow_v he_o 485._o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v new_a ministery_n 85._o never_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v unlawful_a his_o function_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o knobbe_v or_o some_o lump_n of_o flesh_n &c_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v burden_n it_o and_o disgrace_v it_o whereupon_o forth_o come_v his_o scholar_n cry_v out_o amain_o 21.28_o that_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n be_v superfluous_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o maim_n and_o deform_v his_o body_n 2_o make_v it_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o monster_n 49.34_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a false_a &_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v petye_n pope_n 1_o petty_a antichristes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o none_o ever_o defend_v this_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a error_n that_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o than_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v steves_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o their_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n all_o which_o consistorian_n and_o modest_a assertion_n aswell_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o against_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v join_v together_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n even_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o their_o gauntlet_n &_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a defiance_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o much_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n while_o the_o law_n continue_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o all_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n whersoever_o in_o christedome_n that_o either_o have_v bb._n or_o superintedent_n god_n forgive_v the_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o pride_n &_o presumption_n &_o deliver_v the_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o jude._n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n that_o they_o despise_v government_n that_o they_o
stand_v in_o their_o own_o coceit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n &_o likewise_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o use_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n that_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o sure_o serve_v their_o turn_n one_o day_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o their_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o such_o their_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o bitterness_n against_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n they_o follow_v certain_a of_o their_o brother_n the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o geneva_n for_o in_o this_o vain_a they_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o two_o country_n last_o mention_v master_n caluin_n although_o after_o his_o restitution_n to_o geneva_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hard_a opinion_n of_o bishopp_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o these_o fellow_n you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o especial_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o endure_v itâ—_n to_o use_v these_o honourable_a term_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la clarissime_fw-la presul_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la reverend_a commendinge_v his_o authority_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o integrity_n &_o desiringe_v he_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o practice_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o cartwrights_n mind_n uz._n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishopp_n over_o a_o province_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n for_o there_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o propound_v to_o the_o king_n consideration_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n tearminge_v it_o a_o moderate_a honour_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n then_o have_v as_o be_v limit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n power_n whereas_o the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o short_a of_o m._n caluins_n moderation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n in_o their_o circuit_n diocese_n and_o province_n he_o use_v these_o modest_a speech_n 4._o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o frame_v their_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o that_o caution_n ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o this_o behalf_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o order_n which_o they_o make_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o 2._o none_o multum_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la they_o swerve_v not_o much_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o in_o every_o city_n unto_o who_o especial_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n ne_o ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la lest_o by_o aequalitie_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v dissension_n shall_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n he_o agree_v with_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o s._n 4._o mark_v time_n and_o say_v he_o that_o every_o province_n have_v her_o archbishop_n that_o also_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v appoint_v who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o archbishop_n id_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a if_o it_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learnede_a sort_n in_o england_n do_v now_o maintain_v with_o all_o antiquity_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n so_o frame_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o use_v these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la rem_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o devise_v another_o form_n of_o churchregiment_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o man_n spirit_n and_o master_n caluin_n their_o outrage_n and_o his_o modesty_n their_o pride_n and_o his_o humility_n their_o rashness_n ignorance_n and_o giddiness_n and_o his_o sobriety_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o who_o then_o but_o man_n that_o have_v shameless_a forehead_n dare_v so_o encounter_v it_o but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o caluin_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o cause_n yet_o beza_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o turn_v more_o &_o more_o daily_o to_o his_o own_o discredit_n he_o succeed_v master_n caluin_n in_o place_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o learning_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o busy_a body_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v chief_o he_o that_o have_v set_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o whole_a land_n so_o much_o a_o gogge_n against_o bishop_n by_o his_o secret_a letter_n and_o other_o disorder_a write_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o can_v write_v to_o other_o man_n and_o pretend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a consider_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v too_o blame_v thus_o to_o write_v of_o he_o 2._o tell_v i_o of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n date_v 1570._o he_o affirm_v that_o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o room_n that_o they_o be_v petty_a tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o the_o name_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a beneficial_a matter_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o beza_n have_v be_v the_o commander_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o the_o learend_a &_o grave_a father_n of_o those_o age_n may_v have_v inquire_v this_o point_n of_o he_o &_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n into_o this_o island_n to_o knox_n the_o reformer_n in_o scotland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v though_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o letter_n among_o many_o other_o good_a consistorian_n document_n he_o write_v thus_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a or_o counter_o set_v bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pestilence_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n in_o scotland_n to_o flight_n quaeso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o suffer_v it_o again_o under_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keepinge_v
of_o unity_n which_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n even_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o i_o do_v beza_n injury_n in_o applyinge_v his_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o thus_o against_o such_o bishop_n as_o do_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v but_o against_o popish_a bishop_n cartwright_n himself_o will_v clear_v both_o i_o and_o bezaes_n meaning_n for_o he_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v both_o those_o place_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o bezaes_n judgement_n against_o our_o bishop_n now_o in_o england_n beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v archbishop_n that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n he_o call_v counterfeit_a bishop_n relic_n of_o popery_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o bezaes_n word_n to_o knox_n as_o before_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o labour_n much_o upon_o this_o point_n beza_n will_v himself_o vouch_v safe_a you_o shall_v see_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1579._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n uz._n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o write_v thus_o by_o no_o good_a direction_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n uz._n the_o honourable_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o nicene_n council_n pretend_v ancient_a custom_n confirm_v the_o patriarchship_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o horrible_a papacy_n of_o rome_n slide_v on_o and_o underlie_a the_o seat_n for_o the_o harlot_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o afterward_o where_o m._n caluin_n speak_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v then_o conclude_v upon_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v beza_n be_v bold_a if_o field_n his_o translator_n have_v deal_v well_o with_o he_o to_o call_v it_o a_o devilish_a oligarchie_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o be_v the_o deviser_n or_o at_o least_o the_o advancer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o which_o member_n of_o his_o division_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o europe_n except_v his_o own_o parochial_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o advise_v all_o godly_a prince_n that_o at_o once_o they_o abolish_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o effectanie_n thing_n more_o gracious_a or_o bountiful_a to_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n but_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v understand_v how_o he_o describe_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o man_n say_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o one_o certain_a pastor_n above_o his_o other_o fellow_n yet_o limit_v with_o certain_a order_n or_o rule_v provide_v against_o tyranny_n they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o watchman_n as_o they_o have_v when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v who_o be_v then_o their_o watchman_n by_o all_o their_o confession_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beza_n will_v do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o bishop_n sure_o by_o his_o advice_n down_o they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a or_o to_o use_v his_o translator_n phrase_n they_o must_v be_v chase_v away_o and_o his_o chief_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o that_o unless_o this_o root_n also_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o fruit_n will_v sprout_v and_o bud_v forth_o again_o second_o for_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v have_v shut_v this_o superiority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o because_o as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o government_n by_o a_o few_o be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_o hinder_v he_o mean_v i_o think_v his_o counterfeit_a platform_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o inordinate_a urge_v whereof_o some_o few_o disorder_a person_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o that_o you_o see_v then_o the_o man_n boldness_n and_o with_o what_o presumption_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n against_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n almost_o of_o ourage_n &_o that_o which_o be_v most_o with_o he_o even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a master_n caluin_n and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o pit_n and_o smoke_n from_o whence_o the_o locust_n amongst_o we_o of_o late_a year_n come_v that_o with_o their_o venomous_a libel_n and_o rail_a discourse_n have_v infect_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o good_a man_n with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o our_o bishop_n that_o some_o have_v be_v mislead_v heretofore_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o this_o faction_n i_o wonder_v not_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v little_o pity_v any_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o yield_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a so_o palpable_a &_o so_o childish_a illusion_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v beza_n himself_o begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v much_o for_o his_o alteration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o you_o account_v of_o he_o as_o god_n shall_v move_v your_o heart_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o once_o affirm_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v bishop_n â—_o metrapolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n their_o seat_n limit_n and_o authority_n be_v make_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la with_o the_o best_a zeal_n it_o be_v then_o i_o trust_v a_o zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v both_o such_o zeal_n and_o such_o knowledge_n do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o such_o a_o devilish_a oligarchie_n of_o late_a year_n he_o have_v write_v two_o or_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o stile_n than_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n 1589._o for_o thus_o he_o endorse_v they_o reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la et_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la caentuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la conciliario_n et_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la to_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n councillor_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v amplitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la addictissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la theodorus_n beza_n a._n sadeel_n nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la caetus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genevensis_n most_o addict_v to_o your_o greatness_n th._n b.a.s._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n but_o it_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o say_v now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v somewhat_o unto_o beza_n as_o concern_v his_o over-busying_a of_o himself_o about_o our_o church_n without_o any_o lawful_a commission_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o himself_o he_o answer_v thus_o caeterum_fw-la reverend_a there_n domine_fw-la 691._o but_o my_o reverend_a lord_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o move_v we_o in_o your_o letter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v well_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o sure_o it_o trouble_v both_o i_o and_o sadeel_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v great_o afraid_a lest_o any_o sinister_a rumour_n be_v bring_v to_o
you_o of_o we_o or_o lest_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n proper_o against_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n as_o necessity_n require_v be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v mean_v to_o compel_v to_o our_o order_n those_o church_n that_o think_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v of_o it_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o agree_v else_o with_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o except_o they_o follow_v our_o order_n we_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o their_o godliness_n and_o dignity_n and_o mutual_a brotherhood_n do_v require_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v this_o arrogancy_n from_o us._n quis_fw-la ullum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ullam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la tribuit_fw-la who_o do_v give_v we_o authority_n over_o any_o church_n farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o the_o substantial_a matter_n be_v keep_v there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o antiquity_n nothing_o to_o custom_n nothing_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n saravia_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a bishop_n 126_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n now_o so_o call_v of_o tyranny_n for_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v that_o nay_o so_o as_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a bishop_n and_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o deform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o now_o so_o call_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n obey_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n so_o far_a we_o be_v from_o that_o which_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o most_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o as_o though_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n in_o any_o place_n our_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v like_v unto_o those_o unwise_a man_n who_o account_n well_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o little_a before_o 111_o if_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n being_n underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v continue_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v to_o that_o church_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o call_n not_o only_o most_o notable_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o also_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la benificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o true_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n 217_o which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v perpetual_a unto_o she_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o zanchius_n as_o moderate_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o favour_v the_o pretend_a eldership_n be_v appoint_v some_o 12_o or_o 16._o year_n since_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n &_o other_o as_o melanchthon_n have_v do_v the_o augustan_n confession_n for_o germany_n according_o he_o draw_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la improbamius_fw-la patres_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o after_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o honest_a cause_n appertain_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o nursery_n of_o dissension_n and_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v archbishop_n nay_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v when_o this_o book_n be_v peruse_v and_o this_o clause_n find_v in_o it_o then_o forsooth_o a_o devise_n be_v have_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n that_o now_o it_o be_v think_v more_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harmony_n make_v of_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a church_n 218_o but_o zanchius_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o why_o his_o book_n do_v mislike_v some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o say_v magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a great_a man_n meaning_n beza_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v do_v write_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o follow_v your_o confession_n be_v read_v by_o i_o and_o n._n &_o other_o with_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a method_n and_o if_o you_o except_o that_o which_o you_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n touch_v archbishop_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n mihi_fw-la summopere_fw-la placuit_fw-la it_o please_v i_o exceed_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v zanchius_n print_v his_o say_a confession_n with_o certain_a annotation_n in_o the_o which_o annotation_n he_o show_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o allowance_n of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o draught_n of_o his_o say_a book_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o retain_v both_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o although_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v keep_v the_o authority_n as_o where_o they_o have_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o nay_o say_v he_o where_o these_o new_a &_o base_a latin_a name_n be_v not_o admit_v ibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquot_fw-la primarij_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la fere_n tota_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n usual_o certain_a chiefeman_n that_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v please_v that_o i_o may_v deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o set_n down_o of_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o notable_a condemnation_n of_o other_o man_n great_a pride_n &_o rashness_n cum_fw-la haenc_n conscriberem_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o then_o somewhat_o also_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o sure_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o certain_o out_o of_o history_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n &_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n commonwealth_n and_o who_o then_o be_o i_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v approve_v this_o be_v true_a and_o religious_a humility_n thus_o all_o grave_n and_o discreet_a godly_a man_n have_v everwritten_v those_o that_o contemn_v all_o the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o which_o this_o godly_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n ascribe_v to_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o dare_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n reproove_v every_o saucy_a jack_n with_o we_o every_o ignorant_a dolt_n and_o every_o bridewell_n rakehell_n dare_v disdain_n and_o condemn_v tell_v they_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o but_o as_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v especial_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o zanchius_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o tell_v it_o you_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v of_o zanchius_n confession_n and_o wherefore_o but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v about_o and_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v full_o of_o zanchius_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v he_o for_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n have_v cite_v these_o place_n of_o zanchius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n 161._o m._n beza_n answer_v direct_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v dissent_v therein_o from_o zanchius_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la minimè_fw-la certè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la but_o i_o may_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o you_o that_o although_o zanchius_n have_v write_v so_o modest_o of_o the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o he_o rather_o fancy_v the_o new_a platform_n of_o eldership_n which_o beza_n omit_v not_o to_o put_v saravia_n in_o mind_n of_o when_o have_v yield_v to_o zanchius_n his_o say_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o allowance_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o then_o conclude_v 164._o si_fw-la zanchio_n assentiris_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la contendimus_fw-la if_o you_o agree_v with_o zanchius_n where_o about_o contend_v we_o whereby_o i_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o straight_a beza_n be_v bring_v for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o against_o such_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v it_o whole_o so_o as_o they_o at_o geneva_n may_v hold_v their_o eldership_n he_o have_v so_o far_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o glad_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o see_v i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o the_o equality_n they_o have_v dream_v of_o tend_v to_o confusion_n &_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o retire_v himself_o from_o that_o conceit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v much_o his_o former_a proceed_n consider_v that_o ever_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o zanchius_n moderation_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v near_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o his_o bishop_n of_o man_n find_v so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o before_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n and_o needs_o he_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o if_o i_o understande_v he_o and_o say_v he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 143_o sed_fw-la comparatè_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o respect_n he_o mean_v of_o his_o bishop_n of_o god_n now_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n and_o that_o one_o be_v so_o choose_v say_v he_o certè_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la assure_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v nay_o he_o affirm_v justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuit_fw-la 153._o that_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a ut_fw-la unusquispiam_fw-la &_o e._n presbyterio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n over_o the_o presbytery_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o action_n as_o cartwright_n say_v but_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v allow_v well_o of_o s._n jeromes_n reason_n why_o such_o a_o choice_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v uz._n in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o former_a storm_n beza_n can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a at_o the_o length_n if_o he_o may_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o archbishop_n doctor_n saravia_n among_o diverse_a other_o proof_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n bring_v a_o order_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o also_o hear_v master_n beza_n judgement_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 35._o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o head_n without_o who_o allowance_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n but_o every_o one_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o village_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o let_v himself_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o 116._o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n whereof_o beza_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la hic_fw-la statuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la restitutum_fw-la cupimus_fw-la what_o else_o be_v here_o appoint_v than_o that_o order_n which_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o geneva_n as_o yet_o in_o her_o perfection_n have_v they_o rash_o overthrow_v there_o such_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o they_o will_v glad_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o those_o church_n that_o have_v follow_v beza_n humour_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n may_v they_o not_o just_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o overthrow_v but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o build_v up_o again_o have_v they_o plead_v so_o long_o for_o a_o aequalitie_n among_o all_o minister_n that_o now_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o chief_a over_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n well_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o either_o beza_n write_v not_o the_o epistle_n mention_v to_o duditius_n and_o knox_n though_o he_o have_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o what_o he_o write_v in_o they_o against_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n he_o mean_v shall_v be_v only_o extend_v against_o popish_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n &_o then_o cartwright_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v our_o bishop_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o call_v it_o scriptum_n meum_fw-la my_o discourse_n and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n or_o 1._o he_o suppose_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v popish_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v hold_v when_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o popery_n nor_o popish_a bishop_n or_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o field_n have_v translate_v the_o say_a treatise_n into_o english_a and_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o brethren_n here_o and_o hold_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n or_o by_o his_o agree_v with_o zanchius_n by_o his_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o allow_v the_o choice_n of_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o permanent_a office_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o order_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n by_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n specify_v be_v thorough_o consider_v or_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v now_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v else_o where_o to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o you_o must_v take_v he_o as_o you_o find_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v think_v the_o best_a &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v very_o great_o by_o slanderous_a report_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o howsoever_o this_o course_n against_o bishop_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hitherto_o among_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o some_o amendment_n and_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v grant_v you_o may_v be_v
bold_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o and_o then_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o inequality_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n to_o minister_v unto_o other_o be_v yet_o the_o master_n over_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o appoint_v sundry_a timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o territory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v record_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n and_o in_o what_o city_n &_o country_n they_o succeed_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n forasmuch_o as_o bishop_n have_v be_v account_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n &_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500._o year_n but_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n i_o mean_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 1200._o year_n since_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o a_o heresy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v full_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o our_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_a writer_n now_o live_v do_v justify_v the_o call_n &_o office_n of_o their_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o late_a time_n ever_o condemn_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v but_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n forasmuch_o as_o zanchius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o elderliship_n equality_n and_o now_o beza_n himself_o join_v with_o he_o do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n may_v be_v defend_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n forasmuch_o as_o beza_n for_o his_o own_o part_n have_v write_v so_o honourable_o to_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o general_o of_o all_o our_o bishop_n now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v those_o of_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o perceive_v by_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o prelate_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n for_o the_o avoid_v and_o stay_v of_o contention_n and_o schism_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o all_o these_o particular_a point_n be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o the_o rest_n by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n prove_v to_o be_v true_a &_o so_o still_o always_o to_o be_v justify_v with_o as_o full_a consent_n and_o authority_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n either_o of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o anabaptisticall_a dream_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v why_o the_o urger_n of_o it_o with_o such_o bitterness_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o off_o than_o hereby_o i_o trust_v you_o may_v see_v they_o deserve_v why_o cartwright_n and_o his_o libel_v generation_n against_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o church-government_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o endure_v or_o why_o any_o call_n in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o call_n of_o every_o moses_n and_o sovereign_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v cherish_v reverence_a or_o honour_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n than_o the_o calling_n office_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v so_o general_a &_o continual_a a_o allowance_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a and_o right_o zealous_a man_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n appoint_v chap._n ix_o they_o disagree_v very_o great_o concern_v doctor_n it_o be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n especial_o among_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pretend_a eldership_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fourrh_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v the_o doctor_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n chrisostome_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v they_o but_o one_o office_n even_o as_o feed_v and_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o of_o this_o devise_n for_o aught_o i_o do_v remember_v caluin_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o conceit_n beza_n follow_v and_o then_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvel_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o humour_n do_v faithful_o embrace_v it_o of_o this_o office_n our_o reformer_n all_o of_o they_o joint_o do_v carry_v this_o resolute_a opinion_n t.c._n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o consequent_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n his_o place_n &_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n as_o well_o &_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o these_o doctor_n &_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o give_v they_o either_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o their_o consistory_n then_o sure_o all_o those_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n follow_v do_v even_o as_o proper_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o our_o church_n against_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o coin_v and_o utter_v 17.18_o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n 463._o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n flourish_v in_o true_a knowledge_n they_o want_v some_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o that_o office_n 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 54._o the_o mean_n thereunto_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 3_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n the_o church_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a that_o want_v the_o doctor_n they_o can_v take_v away_o those_o ministery_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n no_o christian_n church_n aught_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o officer_n he_o name_v doctor_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 16._o if_o they_o do_v they_o maim_v the_o church_n they_o take_v away_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o maim_v his_o body_n and_o deform_v it_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o amplification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a officer_n
the_o church_n commit_v so_o as_o then_o these_o parochial_a doctor_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o request_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lightness_n 1.17_o and_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v in_o that_o they_o come_v thus_o unto_o we_o with_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o as_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o all_o the_o uncertainty_n folly_n jar_n 95_o squaringe_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o find_v about_o this_o matter_n junius_n say_v that_o of_o doctor_n some_o be_v prophet_n &_o some_o be_v doctor_n beza_n he_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o divide_v prophet_n into_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n who_o division_n or_o opinion_n can_v both_o be_v true_a if_o the_o rule_n of_o division_n be_v due_o observe_v for_o by_o the_o first_o every_o prophet_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o by_o the_o second_o every_o doctor_n be_v a_o prophet_n furthermore_o as_o junius_n very_o cunning_o will_v draw_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n out_o of_o a_o doctor_n 61_o &_o as_o beza_n wringe_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o traverse_v he_o can_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o some_o be_v pastor_n and_o some_o be_v doctor_n by_o who_o extraction_n every_o geneva_n schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v but_o petits_fw-fr be_v now_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o peradventure_o i_o do_v espy_v his_o policy_n in_o it_o a_o great_a while_o it_o go_v unchecked_a among_o they_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v make_v it_o that_o a_o doctor_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o &_o wise_o foresee_v that_o cartwright_n &_o some_o other_o may_v more_o safe_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n them_z of_o pastor_n who_o be_v tie_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a ceremony_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o come_v about_o and_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n mention_v unto_o the_o doctor_n &_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v say_v the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v with_o who_o the_o godly_a sermoner_n seem_v to_o agree_v when_o he_o say_v 73._o man_n soul_n have_v two_o part_n uz._n reason_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o hart_n or_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o hart_n now_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v these_o disease_n have_v give_v remedy_n to_o his_o church_n first_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o a_o pastor_n to_o exhort_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o fenner-likewise_a 275._o do_v place_n the_o doctor_n before_o the_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n whether_o soever_o go_v first_o as_o proud_a come_v after_o and_o peradventure_o they_o have_v some_o way_n to_o shift_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v great_o upon_o it_o especial_o have_v some_o other_o of_o their_o doctoral_a point_n to_o advertise_v you_o of_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v whether_o their_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n be_v minister_n to_o take_v as_o we_o common_o speak_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a parish_n or_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o france_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n set_v down_o for_o make_v of_o minister_n do_v belong_v altogether_o unto_o such_o as_o our_o man_n term_v pastor_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o service_n book_n of_o scotland_n but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o hage_n uz._n that_o doctor_n be_v not_o such_o minister_n where_o have_v set_v down_o after_o the_o new_a fashion_n the_o four_o function_n leave_v we_o as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n uz._n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o present_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 3._o nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la legitima_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n although_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o deacon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v that_o their_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o minister_n without_o some_o further_a calling_n etc._n and_o yet_o our_o english_a reformer_n be_v general_o of_o another_o judgement_n make_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comprehend_v aswell_o doctor_n as_o pastor_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o several_a treatise_n i_o will_v not_o quote_v any_o other_o place_n than_o their_o subscribe_v new_a draught_n of_o discipline_n 1._o and_o their_o captain_n resolution_n etc._n that_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes._n 4._o be_v all_o of_o they_o assure_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n last_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o compass_v this_o point_n that_o their_o doctor_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n may_v go_v for_o such_o minister_n yet_o a_o new_a controversy_n thereupon_o arise_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n uz._n whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v minister_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n think_v 4._o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n quod_fw-la doctores_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la that_o doctor_n have_v neither_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o discipline_n '_o nor_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o cartwright_n little_o esteem_v caluins_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ground_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v upon_o diverse_a reason_n example_n and_o authority_n give_v out_o these_o oracle_n 139._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n can_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n but_o you_o may_v not_o give_v any_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o more_o peremptory_a in_o any_o one_o point_n throughout_o all_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o new_a draught_n of_o discipline_n whereunto_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o be_v thus_o define_v the_o church-officer_n be_v first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v pastor_n qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrant_fw-la who_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o doctor_n qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la docenda_fw-la &_o convincendis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la who_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o confute_v of_o error_n and_o thus_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v quite_o debar_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o gratify_v i_o suppose_v either_o caluin_n or_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o concern_v most_o their_o own_o present_a estate_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n for_o their_o sake_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v a_o step_n high_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o be_v he_o now_o likewise_o as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n disburden_v of_o that_o base_a office_n they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o preach_v but_o urge_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a answer_n be_v this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o duty_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o we_o be_v doctor_n the_o matter_n be_v they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n â—_o but_o let_v they_o go_v they_o have_v not_o write_v truth_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v forsake_v they_o chap._n x._o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v man_n of_o good_a call_n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a ruler_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o hereafter_o now_o you_o shall_v first_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v in_o most_o parish_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o
of_o bishop_n 169._o and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v they_o from_o who_o traverse_v if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 62._o &_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n first_o dissent_v &_o then_o second_o also_o from_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o say_a defence_n he_o be_v most_o peremptory_a and_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o uz._n that_o rule_v elder_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 122._o &_o yet_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o say_v general_o of_o all_o their_o elder_n both_o minister_n and_o ruler_n they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v rule_n &_o oversee_v now_o if_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n be_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o comprehend_v they_o aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v their_o thwart_a thus_o the_o stream_n run_v 34._o from_o cartwright_n and_o junius_n fountain_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o good_a prelate_n do_v both_o agree_v say_v cartwright_n unto_o the_o elder_n 2._o which_o only_o govern_v and_o junius_n thus_o in_o effect_n the_o scripture_n do_v call_v both_o minister_n &_o elder_n indifferent_o 14.32_o sometime_o prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inspectoreâ—_n 20.28_o bishop_n 1.1_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 3.2_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over-feers_a 1.7_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o ruler_n or_o laborer_n &_o ruler_n 5.12_o as_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n sometime_o ductores_fw-la 13.17_o seu_fw-la deuce_n leader_n or_o captain_n as_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o pastor_n as_o 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n sometime_o elder_n 14.23_o as_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o where_o paul_n say_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n 26.16_o as_o i_o be_o paul_n who_o thou_o persecute_v but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o sometime_o deacons_n that_o be_v minister_n as_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o same_o junius_n in_o the_o book_n before_o note_v 119._o of_o both_o their_o kind_n of_o elder_n 5.15_o sunt_fw-la salterrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la singuli_fw-la they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n if_o augustine_n ambrose_n jerome_n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o allege_v will_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v that_o dare_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o truth_n so_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o their_o reader_n and_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o m._n caluin_n himself_o that_o first_o devise_v these_o officer_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v be_v great_o ashamed_a of_o this_o corruption_n &_o so_o notorious_a a_o abuse_n but_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o already_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_o divide_v and_o do_v confound_v themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n as_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n appear_v but_o of_o all_o these_o confuse_a number_n of_o name_n for_o their_o elder_n if_o i_o be_v ask_v upon_o which_o i_o guess_v they_o will_v in_o time_n most_o proper_o insist_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o of_o archsynagogians_a or_o of_o archruler_n of_o their_o say_a government_n 12._o deduce_v as_o they_o confess_v from_o the_o synagoge_n for_o say_v the_o counter-poison_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n churchruler_n or_o elder_n likewise_o cartwright_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v elder_n &_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beza_n also_o archisynagogi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 444._o qui_fw-la particularium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la administrabant_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la censentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la mat._n 18.17_o they_o be_v call_v archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n &_o be_v therefore_o in_o math._n 18._o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 637._o but_o the_o say_v cartwright_n pass_v their_o synagogue_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o prince_n the_o urge_v of_o that_o example_n bring_v diverse_a chief_a governor_n or_o archbishop_n intocuerie_n particular_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v too_o far_o &_o so_o constrain_v to_o speak_v their_o conscience_n which_o peradventure_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o &_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n which_o they_o look_v for_o esteem_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v that_o have_v no_o such_o divine_a insight_n into_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a governor_n our_o archbishop_n and_o our_o prince_n sure_o such_o artisan_n &_o mean_a person_n as_o shall_v occupy_v these_o room_n in_o most_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v their_o platform_n may_v well_o have_v be_v content_v with_o his_o former_a title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n vicar_n &_o god_n prelate_n though_o they_o have_v want_v these_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o this_o great_a honour_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o cartwright_n affirm_v though_o false_o that_o the_o word_n priesthood_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 370._o for_o this_o kind_n of_o elder_n whereby_o i_o conjecture_v that_o their_o grand_a pastor_n especial_o in_o such_o city_n as_o have_v many_o parish_n under_o one_o consistory_n must_v be_v if_o not_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o elder_n or_o rather_o reges_fw-la regum_fw-la king_n of_o king_n but_o by_o what_o title_n they_o will_v maintain_v their_o own_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o their_o elder_n i_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v it_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o disputation_n and_o libel_n against_o the_o name_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o prove_v they_o antichristian_a 13._o or_o unlawful_a we_o have_v but_o two_o of_o they_o in_o all_o england_n they_o will_v now_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v impose_v upon_o we_o 407._o seven_o or_o eight_o archbishop_n in_o every_o parish_n what_o a_o wring_n &_o wrest_v be_v there_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n cartwright_n and_o other_o as_o be_v for_o the_o imperiousnes_n of_o it_o unmeet_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o now_o their_o new_a devise_a elder_n worthy_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o warrant_v you_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lawful_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o this_o word_n bishop_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o unlawful_a name_n for_o some_o minister_n than_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o all_o their_o own_o synagogians_n
their_o gift_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o such_o and_o such_o office_n there_o ought_v ever_o especial_a care_n to_o be_v have_v that_o none_o destitute_a of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v herein_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n unfit_a for_o their_o gift_n be_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n more_o necessary_a then_o can_v happen_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o elder_n admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n such_o want_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plentiful_o supply_v and_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n but_o the_o rule_n hold_v of_o likelihood_n only_o for_o their_o elder_n ah_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o moses_n for_o the_o 70._o numb_a 2._o and_o this_o you_o may_v believe_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o all_o pprophecy_n sure_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o abundant_a store_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v much_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o destitute_a but_o it_o be_v good_a we_o send_v into_o scotland_n and_o some_o other_o country_n to_o learn_v more_o certain_o of_o this_o strange_a metamorphosis_n before_o we_o be_v too_o light_a of_o credit_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n now_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v if_o their_o elder_n shall_v receive_v any_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o reformer_n it_o will_v be_v of_o that_o which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o they_o never_o prophesy_v chap._n xiii_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n whether_o their_o elder_n be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o lie_v man_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v term_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o laity_n which_o notwithstanding_o beza_n mislike_v veteres_n patres_fw-la cleri_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la collegium_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la 5.3_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o beza_n be_v it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o reproof_n which_o be_v make_v by_o diverse_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o injury_v and_o have_v they_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v they_o surely_n they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o mean_v a_o one_o as_o ever_o you_o know_v for_o they_o divide_v all_o christian_n into_o church-minister_n or_o officer_n and_o into_o idiot_n christ_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o idiote_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praeditis_fw-la but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 54_o say_v beza_n again_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n sunt_fw-la iudicialia_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la 60._o ideoque_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fungentes_fw-la quos_fw-la postea_fw-la laicos_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la minimè_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la they_o be_v judicial_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o idiot_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v layman_n laicis_fw-la postea_fw-la hos_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la after_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n to_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v opposite_a and_o because_o hereof_o great_a abuse_n do_v grow_v they_o will_v now_o renew_v the_o former_a distinction_n so_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v neither_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n nor_o deacon_n be_v they_o king_n councillor_n lawyer_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o must_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n idiota_fw-la 14._o master_n beza_n will_v also_o tell_v you_o idiot_n be_v quasi_fw-la privati_fw-la as_o it_o be_v private_a man_n but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n propriè_fw-la significantur_fw-la plaebeij_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la &c._n &c._n 4.13_o jam_fw-la veró_n quia_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la sere_a indocti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la imperiti_fw-la idcirco_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idiotae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la qui_fw-la minimè_fw-la ingeniesi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la plebeiall_a and_o base_a person_n be_v proper_o signyfy_v now_o therefore_o because_o such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ingenious_a or_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v call_v idiot_n wise_a man_n and_o idiot_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n make_v this_o division_n well_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v prove_v the_o idiot_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o regiment_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o marshal_v they_o so_o discreet_o beside_o this_o distribution_n they_o allow_v also_o of_o another_o wherein_o all_o the_o say_a idiot_n be_v term_v civil_a man_n and_o their_o wise_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o name_n as_o strange_a almost_o for_o artisan_n and_o man_n of_o trade_n such_o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o former_a of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o say_v cartwright_n 3.69_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v church_n officer_n and_o â—uer_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o layman_n as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v let_v he_o deny_v also_o 100l_n that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o for_o say_v the_o counterpoison_v whosoever_o be_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o be_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o with_o prayer_n only_o and_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n separate_v or_o put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o office_n they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o not_o layman_n as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o beza_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 112._o and_o to_o our_o man_n very_o opposite_a for_o say_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o elder_n certè_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sure_o except_o some_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v sit_v in_o that_o company_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v scarce_o agree_v to_o that_o company_n with_o which_o name_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v adorn_v because_o through_o that_o mean_n man_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o word_n his_o meaning_n either_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o must_v be_v layman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o aswell_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o minister_n or_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n of_o every_o trade_n and_o vocation_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n where_o man_n of_o the_o state_n and_o councillor_n be_v only_o choose_v now_o if_o upon_o their_o choice_n as_o be_v idiot_n before_o they_o be_v become_v wise_a so_o of_o layman_n they_o be_v present_o make_v ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o the_o representation_n of_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v drown_v by_o which_o mean_v their_o eldership_n may_v loose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o scarce_o continue_v it_o here_o come_v also_o further_o into_o my_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o bezaes_n fit_n for_o this_o place_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v mighty_o thwart_a not_o himself_o only_o but_o all_o his_o abettor_n for_o erect_v up_o of_o their_o eldership_n he_o say_v 53._o when_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o in_o discipulorum_fw-la persona_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la consensum_fw-la
congregatum_fw-la intelligebat_fw-la he_o understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o lawful_a senate_n or_o company_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o confession_n 43_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v omnibus_fw-la verè_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la to_o all_o true_a elder_n include_v his_o only_a roll_a elder_n in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o first_o overthrow_v his_o collection_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v unpriestly_a elder_n for_o the_o say_a representation_n by_o he_o devise_v for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n represent_v sufficient_o in_o his_o judgement_n math._n 16.19_o and_o 18._o v._o by_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v second_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o if_o peter_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o one_o man_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o bezaes_n true_a elder_n or_o eldership_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n uz._n one_o man_n but_o to_o leave_v beza_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n both_o to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v especial_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n and_o yet_o true_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n if_o their_o elder_n be_v christ_n vicar_n god_n prelate_n bishop_n &_o archbishop_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o chap._n 14._o their_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o elder_n in_o their_o office_n at_o geneva_n their_o elder_n be_v simp_o choose_v but_o for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n they_o be_v elect_v as_o i_o hear_v for_o three_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n at_o hage_n 1586._o seniores_fw-la et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la dvos_fw-la annos_fw-la inseruiant_fw-la quotannis_fw-la numerus_fw-la dimidiatus_fw-la commutabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n serve_v two_o year_n and_o the_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v every_o year_n etc._n etc._n elder_n scotland_n follow_v the_o geneva_n order_n if_o their_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n print_v 1584._o and_o do_v retain_v they_o but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o a_o prelate_n christ_n vicar_n a_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_z a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n this_o year_n &_o a_o plain_a dauber_n a_o thatcher_n a_o tailor_n a_o cobbler_n and_o a_o tinker_n the_o next_o year_n and_o so_o by_o turn_n backward_a and_o forward_o if_o any_o of_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v diverse_a time_n choose_v as_o often_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o what_o election_n and_z ordination_n by_o trial_n prayer_n fasting_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o but_o for_o a_o year_n it_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o like_a case_n against_o ordinationes_fw-la eorum_fw-la temerariae_fw-la leve_n inconstantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o ordination_n be_v rash_a light_a and_o inconstant_a etc._n etc._n alius_fw-la hodiè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alius_fw-la cras_fw-la etc._n etc._n hodiè_fw-la diaconus_fw-la qui_fw-la eras_fw-la lector_n hodiè_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la this_o day_n one_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o etc._n etc._n to_o day_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o elder_a to_o day_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o become_v a_o layman_n &c_n &c_n now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v some_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o mutability_n as_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v otherwise_o &_o that_o as_o cartwright_n say_v 1._o these_o elder_n do_v not_o flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v do_v ever_o intend_v that_o such_o a_o elder_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n become_v a_o layman_n again_o after_o a_o year_n or_o two_o shall_v upon_o his_o choice_n to_o that_o office_n from_o thence_o forth_o not_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v before_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n order_n for_o this_o annual_a or_o bienniall_a change_n be_v through_o corruption_n alter_v before_o that_o council_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a office_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o those_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o now_o the_o matter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o geneva_n first_o and_o then_o after_o whether_o other_o their_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o scotlande_n have_v do_v well_o in_o make_v these_o elder_n but_o temporal_a officer_n rather_o than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o humour_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o both_o geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v think_v by_o diverse_a grave_a man_n to_o have_v do_v amiss_o therein_o and_o peradventure_o by_o degree_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o alteration_n about_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o brother_n of_o england_n in_o their_o subscribe_v discipline_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o qualification_n that_o way_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o say_v presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetui_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilè_fw-la moveantur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o elder_n be_v perpetual_a nor_o yet_o easy_o remove_v they_o must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o yet_o no_o time_n be_v prescribe_v so_o as_o they_o may_v continue_v elder_n by_o this_o rule_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o ordination_n twenty_o year_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n be_v so_o please_v and_o carolus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o point_n affirm_v direct_o presbytero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la aut_fw-la triennium_fw-la stationem_fw-la svam_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n to_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n but_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o usque_fw-la admortem_fw-la until_o his_o death_n which_o assertion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n by_o many_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o agree_v bannosius_n 71._o allege_v this_o old_a cannon_n which_o provide_v ne_fw-fr bis_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la et_fw-la ne_fw-la quispiam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o twice_o ordain_v nor_o any_o twice_o baptise_a for_o say_v he_o ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la functionis_fw-la consecratio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la perpetui_fw-la foederis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la initi_fw-la est_fw-la testificatio_fw-la ordination_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a function_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o contynuall_a testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o our_o league_n make_v with_o god_n this_o sure_o draw_v deep_o how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v at_o his_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o while_o beza_n live_v it_o will_v never_o be_v admit_v at_o geneva_n for_o so_o if_o their_o twelve_o elder_n do_v see_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o such_o continuance_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hold_v the_o six_o minister_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n whereas_o now_o they_o know_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o small_a continuance_n even_o as_o they_o please_v the_o minister_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v fear_v what_o afterclapp_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o the_o year_n after_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v office_n of_o such_o endurance_n those_o prince_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a peradventure_o for_o a_o year_n to_o become_v ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o they_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n forsooth_o in_o their_o own_o person_n will_v be_v twice_o advise_v how_o they_o leave_v their_o other_o affair_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o worshipful_a service_n so_o as_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n among_o they_o herein_o god_n know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o
profitable_a duetiés_fw-fr do_v appertain_v but_o these_o our_o elder_n therefore_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o i_o think_v behold_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o conclusion_n consider_v the_o man_n warm_a disposition_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o these_o elder_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v to_o urge_v they_o any_o long_o which_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o notable_a counsel_n which_o gualther_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 1574._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o prosecute_n certain_a point_n of_o more_o than_o popish_a tyranny_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n consistorian_n and_o commend_v those_o in_o england_n that_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o innovator_n here_o he_o give_v this_o advi_fw-la se._n ne_fw-la tamen_fw-la hi_o habeant_fw-la plausibilem_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o jest_n your_o disturber_n and_o unquiete_a personne_n may_v have_v a_o plausible_a occasion_n of_o slander_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o christian_a mean_n or_o discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n whereby_o the_o minister_n if_o their_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o too_o much_o liberty_n of_o great_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a behaviour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v restrain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la quiritentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la apertam_fw-la imperij_fw-la affectationem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la velint_fw-la for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v those_o person_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v except_o they_o will_v public_o profess_v the_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o gualter_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o deprave_a beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o these_o companion_n among_o we_o as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o godly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o law_n no_o good_a order_n no_o discipline_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o advice_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o more_o careful_a regard_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o such_o law_n as_o we_o have_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o then_o for_o the_o make_v any_o new_a for_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o europe_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n as_o the_o say_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n at_o england_n which_o heap_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o live_v quiet_o under_o the_o present_a government_n but_o do_v so_o froward_o so_o seditious_o &_o so_o fond_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o counterfeit_a chimaera_n without_o either_o top_n or_o toe_n proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v you_o that_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n before_o so_o large_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v several_o by_o they_o execute_v in_o their_o particular_a tribe_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o silly_a shift_n their_o proculdubio_fw-la their_o thinkinge_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v as_o much_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n those_o man_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o office_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o office_n which_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o execute_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n chap._n xvi_o of_o their_o alderman_n joint-office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o election_n abdication_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o elder_n say_v master_n cartwright_n be_v joint_o to_o execute_v with_o the_o minister_n 183._o election_n or_o choice_n and_o the_o abdication_n or_o put_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n tush_o why_o omit_v he_o ordination_n 53._o let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o his_o demonstrator_n and_o other_o to_o go_v with_o the_o other_o for_o company_n 274._o every_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o demonst._n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 15._o indeed_o here_o be_v now_o good_a fellowship_n the_o second_o be_v in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a or_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a the_o three_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n either_o touch_v corrupt_a manner_n or_o perverse_a doctrine_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v these_o elder_n have_v be_v sufficient_o load_v before_o but_o here_o be_v a_o surcharge_n with_o a_o witness_n i_o trust_v their_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o pregnant_a or_o else_o their_o presumption_n will_v be_v more_o than_o palpable_a you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o whether_o these_o ruler_n in_o moses_n time_n do_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o of_o their_o office_n at_o all_o or_o not_o beza_n though_o he_o labour_v to_o seek_v out_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o point_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o that_o way_n beside_o will_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o their_o elder_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n or_o choose_v of_o priest_n &_o so_o consequent_o in_o their_o deposition_n lay_v it_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o voice_n to_o make_v new_a levites_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n beside_o what_o if_o their_o eldership_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n shall_v it_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o alderman_n or_o if_o the_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n be_v cut_v short_a may_v not_o their_o attendant_n be_v content_v though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o abridge_v geneva_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v in_o effect_n a_o negative_a voice_n for_o after_o their_o minister_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o hear_v of_o he_o preach_v have_v think_v he_o a_o meet_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n he_o must_v again_o preach_v before_o some_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n like_o he_o not_o he_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o be_v repel_v and_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v there_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o minister_n so_o have_v he_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o law_n the_o like_a authority_n to_o depose_v they_o again_o from_o the_o ministry_n 23_o this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n indeed_o if_o our_o grave_a eldership_n shall_v be_v thus_o overrule_v but_o for_o their_o alderman_n in_o all_o that_o action_n of_o both_o sort_n uz_o election_n and_z abdication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o those_o law_n except_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o then_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a dog_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n at_o the_o hage_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n 4._o may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o consistory_n alone_o but_o the_o deacon_n be_v also_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o two_o or_o three_o neighbour-minister_n ibid._n and_o for_o deposition_n of_o any_o from_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v penes_fw-la caetum_fw-la classicum_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o classical_a assembly_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v more_o in_o number_n in_o every_o eldership_n than_o the_o minister_n begin_v to_o play_v false_a play_n and_o show_v some_o wilfulness_n so_o as_o now_o they_o must_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v bridle_v with_o a_o plurality_n of_o more_o priestly_a voice_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o these_o affair_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o furthermore_o 4._o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n in_o france_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o one_o only_a minister_n with_o his_o consistory_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o colloquy_n by_o the_o colloquy_n with_o the_o consistory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n 10._o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o touch_v
can_v not_o depute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o man_n platform_n if_o here_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o caluin_n as_o that_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o write_v betimes_o do_v in_o diverse_a thing_n upon_o better_a advice_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n desire_v those_o that_o will_v read_v his_o work_n that_o they_o will_v first_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o institution_n as_o conteininge_v in_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o his_o very_a mind_n and_o settle_a judgement_n but_o what_o if_o beza_n do_v in_o sort_n agree_v herein_o with_o caluin_n anno._n sure_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o do_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ordinis_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quâ—_n nomine_fw-la caetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la significatur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n all_o that_o company_n be_v signify_v which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n disburden_v then_o for_o shame_n your_o counterfeit_a alderman_n of_o this_o joint-dutie_n in_o your_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v they_o rest_n until_o you_o be_v better_o resolve_v among_o yourselves_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o lest_o you_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 17._o of_o their_o alderman_n joint_a office_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o disagreement_n therein_o rest_n concern_v their_o pretend_a authority_n equal_a with_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o proceeding_n be_v by_o voice_n in_o excommunication_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o repentant_a will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o think_v you_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o censure_n be_v resemble_v there_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v bettwene_v the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o the_o holy_a &_o unholy_a of_o shut_v up_o the_o leprous_a and_o releasinge_a they_o of_o purginge_v the_o unclean_a of_o curse_v resemble_v bindding_n of_o blessing_n resemble_v lose_v &c._n &c._n and_o be_v it_o so_o but_o where_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o such_o place_n that_o your_o pretend_a elder_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n evermore_o ascribe_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n nay_o may_v any_o that_o be_v of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deal_v heerwithal_o speak_v frank_o &_o true_o may_v they_o so_o beza_n can_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a they_o may_v whereas_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v few_o assertion_n of_o great_a absurdity_n or_o of_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o levite_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n 127._o travers_n defininge_v what_o suspension_n be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o elder_a of_o abstaininge_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o ibid._n he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o shadow_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v prohibit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o cause_v say_v he_o joiada_n the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v certain_a porter_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o testimony_n what_o he_o else_o prove_v then_o that_o his_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o porter_n i_o find_v not_o 102._o and_o that_o sure_o agree_v best_a with_o bezaes_n opinion_n mention_v horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v excommunicate_v person_n into_o the_o synagogue_n with_o which_o office_n if_o they_o of_o that_o consort_n will_v be_v content_a to_o infeoff_v their_o alderman_n and_o go_v no_o further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o envy_v they_o that_o preferment_n but_o when_o from_o dorekeeper_n they_o must_v be_v so_o advance_v as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abdicator_n and_o comforter_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v more_o then_o upon_o such_o weak_a collection_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o where_o they_o give_v they_o these_o jointe_n office_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o abdicate_v the_o stubborn_a and_o of_o consolation_n of_o the_o repentant_a if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n of_o bindinge_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n no_o no_o they_o may_v send_v they_o to_o parishgarden_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v bear_n for_o they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o man_n soul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o 1500._o year_n cartwright_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o one_o pertinent_a authority_n in_o show_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n uz._n out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o certain_a precedent_n that_o shut_v offender_n from_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o precedent_n as_o he_o well_o know_v the_o same_o tertullian_n say_v expresslie_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v into_o what_o extremity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o must_v their_o successor_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o we_o insist_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n 20._o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o as_o namely_o for_o one_o reason_n in_o that_o where_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o thou_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v christ_n give_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o key_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a father_n that_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n be_v so_o come_v about_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n minister_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o jest_n now_o these_o new_a start-ups_a will_v needs_o thrust_v their_o alderman_n into_o that_o number_n and_o they_o must_v be_v also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o man_n will_v be_v seduce_v wilful_o by_o such_o falseteacher_n 43._o they_o may_v what_o a_o ridiculous_a say_v be_v this_o of_o bezaes_n that_o in_o persona_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o key_n
afterwards_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o young_a preacher_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v amend_v they_o certain_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v run_v on_o foreward_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v have_v run_v mad_a what_o speculation_n be_v these_o all_o their_o elder_n must_v be_v such_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o private_o and_o now_o you_o must_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n diverse_a young_a man_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divinity_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o where_o will_v they_o have_v all_o these_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v of_o master_n cartwright_n uz._n thus_o in_o effect_n never_o let_v that_o trouble_v you_o set_v up_o the_o eldership_n choose_v your_o elder_n etc._n etc._n &_o god_n will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o charge_n upon_o a_o soddain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o providentlie_o handle_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v likewise_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v for_o any_o cost_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a church-officer_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o as_o many_o because_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n after_o that_o sort_n god_n will_v make_v they_o rich_a and_o fill_v their_o tub_n their_o oil_n bottle_n their_o barn_n and_o their_o purse_n upon_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a suit_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n commonalty_n that_o as_o the_o papist_n build_v seminary_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o may_v be_v more_o college_n and_o seminary_n of_o true_a religion_n erect_v for_o now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seminary_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o how_o the_o coiner_n of_o this_o devise_n do_v ever_o grow_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n i_o can_v certain_o guess_v except_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o seminary_n in_o geneva_n indeed_o when_o the_o state_n there_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o church-livinge_n they_o erect_v a_o school_n with_o some_o small_a allowance_n according_a as_o our_o english_a proverb_n run_v of_o take_v away_o a_o goose_n and_o stick_v down_o a_o feather_n the_o profit_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o one_o exceed_v far_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o now_o our_o man_n can_v invent_v such_o a_o way_n for_o every_o parish_n peradventure_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o a_o matter_n how_o to_o have_v their_o eldership_n with_o all_o the_o appertenannce_n thereunto_o belong_v discourse_n and_o yet_o not_o great_o to_o overcharge_v any_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n there_o the_o magistrate_n fleece_v the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n livinge_n cathedral_n church_n impropriation_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v all_o the_o abbaie_a land_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n shall_v ask_v my_o counsel_n whether_o i_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o present_a charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o many_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n minister_n wife_n their_o child_n and_o poor_a student_n of_o divinity_n in_o hope_n that_o all_o the_o say_a church-living_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o their_o ease_n upon_o such_o their_o church_n officer_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n no_o no_o for_o all_o the_o outcry_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o church-living_n may_v be_v emploide_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o eldership_n well_o they_o may_v procure_v in_o some_o other_o age_n the_o further_a impoverish_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o chap._n xxi_o of_o their_o desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o sacrilege_n from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o eldership_n experience_n they_o say_v be_v not_o a_o foolish_a mistress_n but_o a_o mistress_n of_o fool_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o most_o place_n of_o europe_n diverse_a notable_a man_n do_v great_o overshoote_v themselves_o it_o be_v aristotle_n rule_n that_o one_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o proceed_v ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o and_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v of_o make_v a_o crooked_a stick_n to_o be_v straight_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n there_o it_o be_v reckon_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o profane_a writer_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o many_o example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o this_o weakness_n as_o how_o in_o many_o place_n man_n have_v leap_v from_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o private_a conference_n with_o their_o pastor_n from_o pharifaicall_a long_a prayer_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n three_o or_o four_o time_n say_v over_o by_o tale_n at_o one_o time_n to_o little_a prayer_n at_o all_o two_o or_o three_o word_n if_o so_o many_o and_o farewell_n agreeable_a to_o man_n conscience_n even_o as_o the_o proverb_n faith_n a_o short_a horse_n be_v soon_o curry_v from_o most_o gros_fw-fr and_o palpable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unto_o very_o great_a security_n and_o profanation_n many_o other_o such_o example_n i_o may_v allege_v of_o run_v from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a than_o of_o the_o course_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whereof_o i_o entreat_v in_o time_n past_a man_n think_v they_o can_v not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o many_o suppose_v they_o can_v take_v too_o much_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o k._n of_o england_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o so_o great_a liberality_n 36._o as_o moses_n do_v when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o man_n heart_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o incur_v any_o danger_n in_o break_v that_o law_n for_o restrain_v they_o as_o notwithstanding_o her_o most_o excellent_a m._n have_v continue_v &_o make_v herself_o very_o many_o notable_a law_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v give_v she_o and_o for_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v how_o under_o pretence_n of_o concealment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o mean_v the_o church-goods_a be_v thirst_v after_o and_o how_o the_o poor_a minister_n be_v most_o pitiful_o defraud_v in_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o by_o report_n as_o now_o in_o sundry_a place_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o seek_v or_o sue_v to_o have_v their_o own_o either_o they_o be_v great_o mislike_v or_o present_o be_v indict_v for_o common_a barator_n or_o if_o they_o escape_v that_o out_o fly_v a_o prohibition_n from_o one_o place_n a_o sequestration_n from_o another_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o nor_o from_o whence_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o extremity_n i_o do_v not_o impute_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o sundry_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_n have_v be_v great_o by_o extremity_n it_o be_v a_o extremity_n when_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o tithe_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v merae_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la mere_a alm_n but_o of_o all_o extremity_n that_o pass_v where_o some_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v all_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o minister_n may_v live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v only_o upon_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a reformation_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereunto_o i_o for_o my_o part_n may_v peradventure_o yield_v if_o the_o laity_n will_v be_v swear_v before_o they_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v already_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o indeed_o for_o
follow_v timendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v 66._o lest_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o your_o magistrate_n in_o require_v that_o of_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v teach_v what_o the_o right_a use_n be_v of_o church_n good_n and_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a steward_n of_o they_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o may_v urge_v those_o of_o neocome_n cur_n non_fw-la potius_fw-la exordium_n a_o nobis_fw-la facimus_fw-la but_o first_o why_o do_v not_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o in_o attempt_v to_o do_v you_o good_a that_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o hurt_v your_o cause_n how_o much_o more_o forceable_a will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o procure_v to_o be_v print_v when_o i_o be_v at_o strasburgh_n for_o there_o the_o prince_n as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n if_o once_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a concord_n agree_v upon_o your_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o at_o the_o least_o until_o that_o time_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o all_o whole_o together_o undispose_v of_o or_o distract_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o cease_v or_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o i_o see_v the_o same_o mischief_n in_o geneva_n that_o vex_v you_o ego_fw-la verònon_fw-la cesso_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o true_o cease_v open_o in_o my_o sermon_n as_o oft_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v thereunto_o contestor_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la grave_n nobis_fw-la imminere_fw-la iudicium_fw-la i_o do_v with_o grief_n &_o prayer_n call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v diverse_a time_n much_o in_o our_o senate_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n see_v i_o have_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o i_o do_v follow_v ambrose_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n agros_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la valentiniani_n sinebat_fw-la he_o permit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o our_o magistrate_n do_v suspect_v that_o the_o strife_n be_v but_o of_o emulation_n as_o though_o our_o grief_n only_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o finger_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v except_o peradventure_o they_o give_v it_o so_o out_o not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v thereby_o discredit_v our_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o avoid_v suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wink_v at_o sacrilege_n and_o again_o the_o same_o master_n caluin_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o viretus_fw-la do_v signify_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n at_o one_o especial_a time_n when_o there_o be_v speech_n about_o certain_a stipend_n when_o i_o see_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n acriter_fw-la aurem_fw-la illis_fw-la vellicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v their_o ear_n to_o burn_v say_v he_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o church-goods_a how_o in_o time_n they_o be_v to_o think_v what_o account_n they_o shall_v make_v both_o to_o god_n 108._o and_o man_n papam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furem_fw-la et_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la simus_fw-la successores_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o successor_n i_o do_v use_v a_o preface_n that_o may_v cause_v attention_n uz._n that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v any_o balaam_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o maledictione_n benediceret_fw-la who_o in_o their_o curse_a estate_n shall_v bless_v they_o hitherto_o master_n caluin_n who_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o how_o the_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o her_o full_a prime_n and_o brightness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o gross_a enormity_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o city_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o and_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o be_v endure_v that_o master_n caluin_n shall_v resemble_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o such_o cruel_a tyrannouse_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o wonder_v that_o master_n beza_n will_v publish_v such_o letter_n in_o print_n be_v but_o write_v to_o private_a man_n the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v great_a marry_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o offer_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o testimony_n of_o such_o tyrannous_a sacrilege_n will_v be_v ever_o have_v in_o memory_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o beza_n it_o be_v indeed_o handle_v of_o he_o politic_o of_o likelihood_n the_o sacrilege_n mention_v do_v continue_v there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v a_o provident_a man_n think_v it_o better_o that_o master_n caluin_n be_v dead_a shall_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o then_o he_o himself_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o subject_a unto_o their_o displeasure_n for_o otherwise_o master_n beza_n for_o his_o part_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o sacrilege_n as_o ever_o master_n caluin_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o do_v know_v or_o remember_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v deal_v himself_o as_o roundly_o with_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n beza_n where_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o uz._n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v to_o holy_a use_n may_v afterwards_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o suppose_v great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o none_o do_v stain_v himself_o with_o handle_v the_o church_n good_n for_o if_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o such_o sacrilege_n even_o among_o the_o very_a idolater_n what_o trow_v we_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v against_o they_o which_o have_v spoil_v his_o church_n and_o have_v profane_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o his_o true_a worship_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o turn_v great_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n as_o though_o for_o sooth_n papistry_n have_v be_v abandon_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o good_n as_o though_o new_a thief_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n viretus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n for_o his_o earnestness_n in_o this_o point_n diucle_n be_v neither_o short_a of_o caluin_n not_o beza_n the_o less_o authority_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o great_a liberty_n have_v sacrileger_n thief_n extortioner_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o again_o i_o know_v many_o which_o like_v the_o gospel_n well_o when_o in_o the_o beginning_n their_o preacher_n cry_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o priest_n and_o monk_n they_o like_v well_o also_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o themselves_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n abuse_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o better_a use_n but_o god_n know_v how_o evil_a they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o worst_a be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o do_v herein_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o which_o daily_o forget_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o can_v now_o a_o day_n so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o admonish_v &_o reprove_v they_o &_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o bestow_v it_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n these_o fellow_n that_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o church-living_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o those_o devil_n which_o cry_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n also_o say_v qui_fw-la nostra_fw-la tollit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o take_v away_o we_o be_v our_o enemy_n they_o regard_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v get_v the_o good_n that_o they_o possess_v
now_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o very_a great_a falsehood_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o fellowship_n certain_a hypocritical_a brother_n of_o the_o laiety_n have_v clap_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n follow_v their_o sermon_n set_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o their_o table_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o procure_v they_o credit_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n not_o that_o they_o care_v either_o for_o they_o or_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o but_o hopinge_v that_o by_o the_o violent_a course_n which_o they_o see_v these_o man_n run_v into_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v so_o odious_a as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o their_o live_n whereof_o some_o portion_n may_v come_v to_o their_o share_n which_o manner_n of_o policy_n now_o you_o may_v perceive_v these_o brethren_n have_v espy_v &_o therefore_o they_o spare_v not_o as_o you_o have_v hard_a to_o set_v forth_o such_o hipocrit_n in_o their_o plain_a colour_n very_o livelie_a &_o in_o their_o opinion_n true_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n multiply_v she_o m._n day_n that_o she_o may_v reign_v many_o and_o many_o year_n still_o over_o us._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o her_o most_o princely_a and_o most_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n great_o endanger_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n which_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o do_v in_o her_o highness_n time_n they_o shall_v not_o possess_v a_o penny_n worth_a of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o prove_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v like_o the_o gold_n of_o tholossa_n whereof_o none_o have_v part_n that_o ever_o prosper_v afterward_o i_o can_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o persuasion_n but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o very_o grateful_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o reformer_n i_o will_v therefore_o spare_v that_o pain_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o own_o master_n hauâ—_n deal_v plain_o enough_o with_o they_o already_o this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v commit_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o be_v consider_v off_o at_o their_o leisure_n there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o it_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o nation_n that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o it_o likewise_o acknoledge_v that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v his_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o will_n again_o there_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o priest_n they_o have_v always_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n instruction_n as_o touch_v the_o will_n &_o service_n of_o god_n which_o point_v be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o any_o sacrilegious_a disciplinarian_a what_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v who_o advice_n he_o follow_v some_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v except_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n do_v he_o follow_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o ever_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o spoil_v his_o god_n do_v he_o follow_v the_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n sure_o that_o cry_v out_o more_o earnest_o against_o sacrilege_n do_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o any_o priest_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n no_o priest_n that_o fear_v god_n will_v teach_v he_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v mistake_v but_o if_o any_o do_v ever_o teach_v so_o he_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o for_o now_o they_o tell_v all_o who_o will_v be_v their_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v not_o endeavour_v to_o alienate_v the_o church-livinge_n from_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o devour_v christ_n patrimony_n then_o they_o do_v utterfly_n disclaim_v &_o renounce_v they_o from_o be_v of_o their_o disciple_n any_o long_o then_o zuickius_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a christian_n caluin_n compare_v they_o be_v they_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n to_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n in_o theft_n and_o robbery_n beza_n be_v resolute_a that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o such_o person_n &_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v new_a thief_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a thief_n viretus_fw-la make_v they_o worse_a than_o friar_n &_o monk_n &_o resemble_v they_o to_o white_a devil_n travers_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n and_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o for_o his_o coat_n if_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o cartwright_n call_v they_o cormorant_n and_o liken_v they_o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n certify_v they_o that_o in_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o england_n complain_v and_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v christ_n that_o they_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o no_o better_o than_o achan_n nabuchadnezar_n baltasar_n ananias_n or_o saphira_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o do_v light_n upon_o these_o church_n robber_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o unjust_a person_n that_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o profane_a church-robber_n uz._n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o priest_n they_o be_v that_o teach_v they_o such_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o if_o none_o teach_v they_o so_o whether_o in_o take_v so_o execrable_a a_o course_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v here_o no_o refuge_n for_o any_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o any_o reply_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o premise_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o barrowes_n god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o greenwood_n be_v their_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o devote_a to_o greenwood_n and_o barrow_n greenwood_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n barrow_n be_v the_o man_n and_o will_v sacrilegious_a person_n become_v barrowist_n i_o easy_o believe_v it_o like_a will_n to_o like_v when_o barrow_n by_o roist_a and_o game_n have_v waste_v himself_o and_o be_v â—unne_v so_o far_o into_o many_o a_o man_n debt_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n abroad_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n another_o way_n to_o mischief_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o julianist_n devise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v possible_o imagine_v his_o hypocrisy_n rail_v lie_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o falsehood_n even_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v how_o all_o the_o preferment_n which_o yet_o remain_v for_o learning_n benefice_n tithe_n glebeland_n cathedral_n church_n bishop_n living_n college_n university_n and_o all_o may_v be_v utterlie_o spoil_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o bancrout_n cormorant_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n well_o to_o conclude_v come_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o when_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o shall_v many_o mischief_n and_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v it_o the_o church-living_n will_v serve_v but_o a_o few_o man_n turn_n the_o particular_a parish_n in_o england_n may_v whistle_v after_o their_o part_n of_o that_o prey_n and_o so_o may_v our_o new_a mastership_n eldership_n there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o the_o church-living_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o few_o and_o the_o parish_n stand_v burden_v as_o they_o be_v before_o marry_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o overburden_v with_o so_o many_o new_a payment_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_a time_n that_o our_o zealous_a disciplinarian_o shall_v inveigh_v against_o church-robber_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v likewise_o remember_v the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n
their_o follower_n and_o that_o all_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n which_o be_v to_o make_v prince_n say_v erastus_n true_o quasi_fw-la carniâ—ices_fw-la 36._o as_o it_o be_v the_o executioner_n only_o of_o their_o pleasure_n quemadmâ—dunâ—_n in_o papatu_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v their_o phrase_n to_o banish_v one_o pope_n and_o admit_v of_o thousand_o or_o to_o deliver_v their_o sceptre_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o new_a pope_n scot._n even_o to_o excommunication_n as_o cartwright_n with_o his_o english_a crew_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deprivation_n or_o death_n as_o buchanan_n the_o scottish_a consistorian_n teach_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o know_v from_o whence_o our_o brotherhood_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o viretus_fw-la be_v if_o they_o dare_v so_o plain_o utter_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v in_o print_n that_o the_o premise_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o say_a dialogue_n be_v false_a and_o then_o for_o that_o point_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v but_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o beside_o their_o opposition_n with_o geneva_n they_o shall_v also_o recant_v their_o own_o assertion_n which_o direct_o exclude_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o â—_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o minister_n elder_n &_o deacon_n the_o 12_o church_n be_v now_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o it_o but_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o 6._o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o they_o divide_v rest_n the_o church_n wherein_o any_o magistrate_n king_n or_o emperor_n be_v a_o member_n into_o those_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v uz._n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v to_o obey_v uz._n magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o the_o people_n indeed_o beza_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o the_o church-officer_n 5._o but_o cartwright_n will_v not_o consent_v for_o his_o part_n 23._o to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o for_o say_v he_o as_o pastor_n can_v be_v officer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 420._o no_o more_o can_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v proper_o a_o church-officer_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o beza_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o save_v for_o a_o show_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n forsooth_o ut_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la procurent_fw-la â—t_z tueantur_fw-la 43._o their_o office_n be_v to_o procure_v and_o defend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o else_o where_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n peremptory_o affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o minister_n have_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v i_o he_o agree_v with_o viretus_fw-la i_o may_v say_v rather_o with_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o saunders_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vindicie_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o tribute_n that_o be_v 18._o authority_n aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o civil_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v like_o the_o old_a giant_n scale_v heaven_n and_o surprise_v it_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o do_v thereby_o forfeit_v his_o fee_n that_o he_o hold_v no_o less_o than_o a_o subject_n or_o vassal_n shall_v that_o usurp_v the_o king_n royalty_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o king_n be_v very_o often_o deprive_v thereof_o much_o more_o just_o than_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o vassal_n or_o subject_n and_o his_o lord_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n betwixt_o a_o wretched_a man_n and_o the_o almighty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o furthermore_o cartwright_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o do_v affirm_v etc._n that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 167._o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 82_o and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o do_v first_o build_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n depute_v for_o church_n officer_n under_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o be_v good_a king_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o secondlye_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o immediate_a lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a cause_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v his_o immediate_a officer_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v no_o other_o than_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v as_o large_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n than_o a_o heathen_a cartwright_n allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n 163_o and_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 147._o profess_v his_o mislike_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n whereat_o traverse_v his_o scholar_n aim_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 174._o receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o second_o assertion_n that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n suppose_a successor_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a chief_a governor_n of_o it_o here_o upon_o earth_n now_o cartwright_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o everye_o particular_a parish_n have_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 147._o under_o who_o say_v they_o their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o immediate_a governor_n by_o right_a of_o every_o such_o catholic_a parish-church_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o playnelye_o appear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n propound_v uz._n that_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n they_o derogate_v from_o christian_a prince_n and_o arrogate_v to_o their_o eldership_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n xxiii_o in_o the_o oppugn_n of_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v lightlye_o anger_v our_o pretend_a brotherhood_n more_o then_o if_o ti_fw-mi be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n with_o the_o common_a adversary_n her_o maisties_n lawful_a stile_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a oâ—_n say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v slander_v we_o yealde_v unto_o her_o highness_n
that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a and_o do_v perform_v that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v head_n unto_o all_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o subordinate_a head_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v none_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n our_o priest_n our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n our_o doctor_n and_o our_o archbishop_n christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o saviour_n our_o priest_n our_o prophet_n our_o pastor_n our_o doctor_n our_o bishop_n our_o archbishop_n our_o archfeeder_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o priest_n pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o subordinate_a or_o ministerial_a mean_n allow_v of_o or_o permit_v for_o the_o say_a benefit_n of_o building_n teach_v and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n the_o collection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v both_o alike_o again_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v call_v by_o he_o elsewhere_a the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 416._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v term_v his_o body_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o to_o grant_v he_o for_o a_o minute_n so_o much_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v his_o body_n now_o then_o whereas_o he_o reason_v thus_o very_o grave_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 412._o it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a why_o may_v not_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v this_o inference_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a which_o collection_n be_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o own_o phrase_n offspeech_n his_o say_a argument_n be_v also_o ridiculous_a for_o my_o part_n certain_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o word_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o christian_n prince_n signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o chief_a ruler_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o monstrous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v subordinat_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n then_o to_o see_v prince_n thrust_v down_o and_o six_o or_o seven_o base_a person_n a_o malster_n a_o brewer_n a_o baker_n a_o mason_n a_o smith_n a_o butcher_n a_o tinker_n and_o such_o like_a advance_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n well_o as_o our_o proverb_n say_v be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v may_v and_o that_o be_v no_o ban_v if_o prince_n will_v be_v thus_o dally_v withal_o let_v they_o for_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v repent_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o authority_n so_o substantial_o impugn_a by_o so_o worthy_a person_n with_o such_o invincible_a argument_n such_o demonstration_n such_o collection_n such_o concurrency_n in_o their_o opinion_n such_o concord_n such_o notable_a agreement_n together_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o you_o will_v say_v so_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o after_o they_o have_v foil_v prince_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a elderman_n to_o their_o authority_n you_o can_v imagine_v man_n body_n to_o be_v fast_o tie_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a rope_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o sand_n than_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v fast_o link_v and_o unite_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v partly_o appear_v after_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o three_o or_o four_o of_o their_o new_a quirk_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v a_o good_a thing_n too_o often_o they_o affirm_v if_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o every_o well_o order_a parish_n 412.419_o have_v a_o eldership_n in_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o head_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a body_n or_o church_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n against_o who_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v oppose_v a_o chief_a divine_a of_o new_a stadium_n a_o consistorian_n town_n in_o the_o palsgraves_n country_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 31._o it_o proper_o signify_v solos_fw-la electos_fw-la the_o elect_a only_o and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 178.345_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v especial_o the_o head_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n only_o i_o touch_v they_o that_o it_o may_v still_o appear_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o then_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o mention_v well_o order_v parish_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 147_o a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la every_o such_o parish_n catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v equal_a authority_n no_o more_o one_o than_o another_o and_o now_o i_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o demie_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v just_o dispossess_v their_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o alderman_n be_v by_o right_n christ_n immediate_a and_o subordinat_a lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n general_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n and_o all_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n here_o begin_v a_o new_a skitmish_n from_o which_o of_o these_o his_o dignity_n they_o must_v derive_v their_o interest_n whether_o their_o say_a vicegerent_n be_v to_o challenge_v their_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o great_a learned_a clerk_n that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n affirm_v 68_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n he_o must_v be_v so_o term_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o his_o three_o office_n or_o of_o two_o of_o they_o or_o of_o one_o at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v heretofore_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o do_v ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o regard_v whereof_o it_o have_v also_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v hear_v and_o entertain_v as_o christ_n embassador_n christ_n minister_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v present_o here_o upon_o earth_n execute_v these_o office_n beside_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counterpoizer_n 12._o &_o many_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v translate_v the_o jew_n sanedrim_n into_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o jew_n priest_n our_o pastor_n and_o for_o their_o teach_a levit_n our_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o pastor_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o excellent_a politian_n b._n he_o use_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v any_o tenure_n of_o their_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pastor_n erunt_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la vicarij_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falso_fw-la
that_o question_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o point_n stand_v upon_o a_o if_o nay_o assure_v yourselves_o it_o be_v pass_v peradventure_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n shall_v rest_v undecided_a where_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n that_o such_o eldership_n as_o they_o of_o geneva_n talk_n of_o be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thereupon_o the_o now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o disputation_n sake_n reason_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n then_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v now_o cartwright_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v peremptory_a 175._o that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o eldership_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v continue_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o learned_a discourser_n say_v as_o confident_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n 119._o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v still_o continue_v when_o there_o be_v one_o or_o else_o as_o he_o add_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o use_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n agreeable_a to_o both_o which_o resolution_n be_v that_o say_n of_o traverse_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v become_v christian_n 174._o do_v receive_v no_o further_o increase_v of_o their_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v before_o while_o they_o be_v in_o paganism_n it_o be_v well_o by_o these_o rule_n then_o all_o be_v they_o they_o be_v king_n &_o prince_n &_o the_o very_a immediate_a vicegerente_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n nay_o twenty_o sword_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o beside_o see_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o cause_n they_o must_v have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closert_n of_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o least_o authoritate_fw-la let_v scientia_fw-la come_v by_o cartwrights_n devise_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o they_o how_o it_o may_v at_o leisure_n but_o hereof_o sufficient_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v our_o against_o our_o bishop_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o mo_z matter_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v yet_o you_o see_v into_o what_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v thrust_v their_o eldership_n allow_v general_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o as_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o unto_o you_o chap._n xxvi_o those_o thing_n they_o reproove_v as_o unlawful_a in_o other_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o bitterness_n diverse_a among_o we_o have_v write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n especial_o archbishop_n archbish._n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o accept_v for_o thus_o their_o master_n beza_n write_v 21._o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o time_n past_a concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o provincial_a synod_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o if_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n be_v repair_v do_v think_v either_o that_o order_n or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o a_o tyranny_n be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a seat_n or_o person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o be_v already_o the_o primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o geneva_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o easy_o foresee_v that_o if_o any_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n for_o that_o great_a preferment_n when_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v bring_v and_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n there_o mention_v than_o it_o must_v signify_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cartwright_n but_o only_a a_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o meeting_n to_o go_v or_o sit_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldershippe_n then_o say_v danaeus_n vox_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o word_n of_o power_n signify_v as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o import_v and_o what_o be_v that_o forsooth_o ius_n &_o authoritatem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la illi_fw-la traditae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reigerendae_fw-la &_o regendae_fw-la right_o and_o authority_n of_o some_o government_n give_v unto_o such_o a_o power_n that_o be_v of_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o if_o this_o word_n may_v have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v retain_v this_o signification_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o bishop_n cartwright_n have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o plunge_n 1._o and_o bezaes_n annotation_n mention_v will_v not_o have_v help_v he_o a_o rush_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o object_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n sic_fw-la than_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 2a_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o shall_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o tyrannous_a practice_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o superiority_n â—or_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o alter_v there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o seem_v beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o any_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o right_a of_o any_o authority_n power_n and_o government_n with_o this_o opposition_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o eldership_n danaeus_n be_v move_v and_o answer_v that_o conceit_n say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la sit_fw-la comparata_fw-la be_v institute_v for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o external_a exercise_n practice_n and_o use_v iuris_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la of_o law_n and_o government_n against_o this_o answer_n reply_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v make_v with_o the_o same_o place_n mention_v that_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o danaeus_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n clear_a add_v these_o word_n to_o his_o former_a answer_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o geneva_n ibidem_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o peter_n non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o facilè_fw-la soluitur_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o answer_v damnatur_fw-la enim_fw-la partim_fw-la abusus_fw-la non_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la civili_fw-la confusio_fw-la for_o partly_o the_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v not_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o partly_o the_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n that_o we_o do_v make_v and_o approve_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o our_o man_n mouth_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o those_o place_n have_v open_v they_o so_o wide_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v great_o grudged-at_a by_o these_o reformer_n man_n that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o sane_a they_o will_v have_v they_o out_o if_o they_o know_v how_o notwithstanding_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o honourable_a prerogative_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o pretence_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v so_o as_o ever_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o
all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v i_o say_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o exact_v of_o the_o say_a subscription_n howbeit_o yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o confederate_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o seditious_a sort_n to_o require_v a_o secret_a subscription_n among_o their_o favourer_n unto_o such_o a_o form_n of_o new_a church_n government_n as_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n after_o many_o meeting_n and_o alteration_n have_v devise_v wherein_o if_o their_o fancy_n may_v once_o take_v place_n subscription_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o dainty_a as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o there_o be_v subscription_n require_v upon_o subscription_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n with_o they_o nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la subscripserit_fw-la except_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a he_o must_v first_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n and_o not_o thus_o content_a it_o be_v there_o also_o further_o order_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o discipline_n so_o as_o hereby_o every_o temporal_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o be_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n of_o likelihood_n they_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o counterfeit_a platform_n at_o geneva_n whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o school_n he_o must_v first_o subscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n vnivenrsitie_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v comprise_v for_o a_o articlen_a and_o the_o like_a confession_n be_v also_o require_v of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receyve_v the_o communion_n there_o calu._n but_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o subscription_n or_o profession_n master_n caluin_n when_o that_o discipline_n be_v first_o set_v up_o procure_v a_o general_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v throughout_o the_o city_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o also_o be_v make_v minister_n there_o 3._o he_o swear_v to_o keep_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o the_o discipline_n there_o practise_v all_o their_o elder_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 9_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o consistory_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v before_o it_o as_o if_o the_o sovereign_a here_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o promoter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o that_o it_o be_v make_v death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o let_v or_o stop_v 81._o or_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n within_o which_o compass_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o discipline_n be_v comprehend_v our_o man_n as_o yet_o talk_v in_o their_o platform_n but_o of_o subscription_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v so_o much_o then_o forward_o must_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a how_o careless_o subscription_n be_v exact_v in_o england_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o report_v such_o be_v the_o retchlesnes_n of_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quietness_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n such_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o that_o factious_a sort_n as_o that_o betwixt_o both_o side_n either_o subscription_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n admit_v they_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v omit_v altogether_o if_o the_o best_a and_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v in_o geneva_n and_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n there_o hold_v if_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n he_o may_v thank_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o continue_v as_o a_o minister_n there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n establish_v in_o christendom_n so_o remiss_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o effect_n every_o man_n use_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o lift_v some_o few_o of_o late_o have_v be_v restrain_v who_o have_v almost_o raise_v the_o land_n into_o a_o open_a sedition_n but_o else_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n of_o disquietness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o either_o to_o geneva_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n officio_fw-la term_v a_o oath_n minister_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v minister_v in_o certain_a cause_n in_o every_o court_n almost_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v minister_v also_o by_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o foar_n and_o thirty_o year_n be_v now_o especial_o great_o impugn_a and_o many_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o nor_o his_o godly_a brethren_n what_o you_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o prove_v it_o you_o may_v not_o admit_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o you_o have_v witness_n why_o ask_v you_o we_o and_o many_o such_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v &_o maintain_v howbeit_o this_o opposition_n be_v altogether_o without_o consideration_n and_o by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o at_o geneva_n this_o manner_n of_o oath_n be_v currant_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o brotherhood_n here_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v of_o there_o it_o fortune_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o certain_a person_n meet_v together_o at_o one_o widow_n balthasars_n house_n in_o geneva_n to_o be_v merry_a do_v there_o dance_v master_n caluin_n hear_v of_o this_o horrible_a sin_n forsooth_o procure_v they_o all_o both_o dancer_n and_o beholder_n to_o be_v call_v before_o he_o and_o his_o elder_n in_o the_o consistory_n when_o they_o appear_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o use_v as_o he_o term_v they_o certain_a holy_a obtestation_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o true_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dance_n or_o not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o who_o dance_v etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v the_o matter_n whole_o which_o he_o express_v apostlelike_a in_o these_o word_n impudenter_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 71._o they_o lie_v impudent_o to_o god_n and_o we_o excandui_fw-la i_o grow_v pale_a with_o anger_n say_v he_o and_o inveigh_v eager_o against_o such_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o contumacy_n whereupon_o caluin_n the_o matter_n as_o he_o say_v be_v certain_o know_v unto_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n poenas_fw-la tantae_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la daturos_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o such_o their_o falsehood_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o get_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o ibidem_fw-la censui_fw-la ut_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ad_fw-la very_fw-la confessionem_fw-la adigerentur_fw-la i_o judge_v it_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o by_o oath_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o make_v the_o like_a exception_n that_o our_o contumacious_a fellow_n do_v make_v and_o one_o henriche_n a_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o dance_v not_o but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o dance_n have_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o allege_v the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o cartwright_n do_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n do_v common_o allege_v ibidem_fw-la uz._n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o allegation_n like_v of_o sure_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o &_o term_v by_o caluin_n altercatio_fw-la non_fw-la illepida_fw-la a_o pleasant_a jest_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o threaten_a speech_n mention_v there_o
be_v other_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o do_v more_o terrify_v they_o for_o say_v caluin_n tandem_fw-la adieci_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la at_o the_o length_n i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o must_v build_v themselves_o another_o city_n and_o live_v therein_o by_o themselves_o except_o they_o will_v be_v contain_v here_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v their_o consistory_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o geneva_n they_o do_v strive_v but_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n there_o well_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v draw_v unto_o their_o oath_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o swear_v they_o be_v and_o so_o confess_v all_o whereupon_o omnes_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la coniecti_fw-la they_o be_v all_o cast_n into_o prison_n among_o the_o say_a dancer_n ibidem_fw-la beside_o the_o say_a henriche_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o three_o day_n there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n one_o of_o the_o four_o syndic_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n until_o he_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n he_o present_o do_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o so_o escape_v prison_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n name_v perrin_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o man_n with_o who_o caluin_n have_v many_o quarrel_n he_o as_o it_o seeni_v perceive_v by_o caluins_n eagerne_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o about_o that_o sport_n get_v himself_o to_o lion_n hope_v before_o his_o return_n rem_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr sepultam_fw-la iri_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o say_v caluin_n of_o he_o after_o his_o return_n quicquid_fw-la agate_n ibidem_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la effugiet_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o perrins_n absence_n his_o wife_n francisca_n hear_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o caluin_n shall_v utter_v some_o hard_a and_o angry_a word_n against_o her_o husband_n rail_v both_o against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a associate_n but_o caluin_n answer_v she_o ut_fw-la merebatur_fw-la as_o she_o deserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o inquisition_n perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v he_o for_o dance_v and_o she_o i_o think_v for_o rail_v whereof_o master_n caluin_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n perrinus_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la fremit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vidua_fw-la prorsus_fw-la insanit_fw-la alij_fw-la pudore_fw-la confusi_fw-la silent_a perrin_n with_o his_o wife_n do_v fret_v in_o prison_n the_o widow_n balthasar_n be_v quite_o mad_a other_o be_v ashamed_a do_v hold_v their_o peace_n here_o be_v good_a consistorian_n and_o round_a deal_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o caluin_n take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o some_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n in_o england_n do_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n and_o it_o be_v true_a hear_v therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n consist_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n constrain_v this_o may_v reach_v far_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v what_o they_o lift_v in_o my_o opinion_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a at_o geneva_n and_o in_o france_n it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v tolerate_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o manifest_a popery_n with_o what_o libel_v and_o rail_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n of_o our_o ceremony_n of_o our_o ornament_n of_o our_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v deprave_a and_o shameful_o slander_v t.c._n as_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuise_n this_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v papistical_a it_o be_v better_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o the_o papist_n these_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o antichristian_a beast_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n come_v first_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o of_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n can_v be_v make_v wholesome_a meat_n to_o feed_v with_o or_o of_o a_o spiders_n web_n any_o cloth_n to_o cover_v withal_o then_o may_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n against_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n answer_n have_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o defile_v by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porteous_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v thence_o and_o use_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o use_v it_o that_o as_o good_a man_n sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o answer_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v mislike_v deny_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o our_o factioner_n howbeit_o upon_o occasion_n the_o stream_n be_v turn_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n for_o the_o iustifi_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o certain_a particular_a matter_n which_o they_o do_v urge_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o for_o all_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n yet_o indeed_o the_o courâ—e_n they_o hold_v do_v smell_v most_o rank_o of_o anabaptisme_n donatisme_n and_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o papisme_n as_o where_o tâ—ey_n disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n already_o reform_v rail_v upon_o our_o minister_n and_o their_o call_n affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sincere_o minister_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o that_o they_o like_v of_o that_o our_o ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v all_o unlawful_a that_o we_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o bishop_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a point_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n cartwright_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a frame_v this_o general_a answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fraternity_n if_o among_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o heresy_n epist_n uz._n of_o papist_n anabaptiste_n and_o donatist_n there_o may_v be_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o darnel_n that_o we_o willing_o receyve_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o holy_a ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_a owner_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v the_o sheep_n must_v not_o lay_v down_o her_o fell_a because_o she_o see_v the_o wolf_n sometime_o clothe_v with_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v some_o one_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n with_o more_o convenience_n than_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o pour_a water_n once_o only_o upon_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n use_v with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o eunomian_n heresy_n hitherto_o cartwright_n who_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v concur_v with_o we_o and_o may_v stay_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n gyddinesse_n hereafter_o cartwright_n be_v purpose_v once_o doctor_n to_o have_v be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o learned_a minister_n epist_n who_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o good_a they_o esteem_v may_v be_v do_v thereby_o i_o may_v swallow_v the_o fond_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o request_n of_o which_o friend_n i_o yield_v but_o when_o his_o
bishop_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o of_o cartwrighte_n principle_n 439._o that_o any_o increase_n of_o authority_n be_v add_v to_o a_o church-minister_n do_v clean_o change_v his_o ministry_n and_o make_v it_o a_o new_a ministry_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v receyve_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o diverse_a council_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v to_o be_v of_o a_o new_a ministry_n never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o collection_n have_v be_v show_v many_o way_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o example_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n for_o ever_o for_o beza_n be_v peremptory_a to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o enforce_v in_o his_o book_n against_o doctor_n saravia_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n of_o jeromes_n 152._o how_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n give_v then_o for_o order_n sake_n mutatio_fw-la non_fw-la suit_n in_o re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la id'est_fw-mi in_o ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o ordinis_fw-la modo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o more_o plain_o where_o he_o set_v down_o another_o manner_n of_o principle_n than_o cartwrighte_v 153._o uz._n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o adher_v unto_o it_o accidental_o because_o eo_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutato_fw-la vel_fw-la sublato_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la permanet_fw-la the_o accident_n be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v whereupon_o if_o i_o understande_v he_o he_o grow_v to_o this_o issue_n 141.152_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v or_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o example_n 153._o accidentale_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accidental_a etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la unusquispiam_fw-la iudicio_fw-la caeierorum_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la delectus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la that_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n or_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o continue_v you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o this_o gear_n come_v about_o beza_n that_o beza_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o cartwright_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n i_o suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n in_o geneva_n than_o they_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n in_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o beza_n be_v more_o frank_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o general_o shoot_v at_o then_o cartwright_n dare_v be_v as_o yet_o for_o howsoever_o cartwright_n presume_v to_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v untrulie_o that_o â—_o their_o moderator_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o for_o one_o action_n only_o and_o that_o caluin_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n for_o two_o year_n &_o so_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n mislike_v that_o small_a pre-eminence_n shall_v so_o long_o remain_v with_o one_o which_o in_o time_n may_v breed_v inconvenience_n and_o that_o beza_n also_o mislike_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n yet_o now_o you_o see_v that_o beza_n be_v far_o from_o that_o base_a conceit_n &_o think_v that_o that_o office_n may_v be_v permanent_a and_o further_o say_v 143._o that_o to_o ordain_v it_o so_o now_o certè_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o order_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o choose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o permanent_a preheminece_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n 116._o nay_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la generali_fw-la et_fw-la verissima_fw-la apostolica_fw-la regula_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o general_a &_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la or_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o a_o order_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o that_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o be_v as_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o law_n positive_a now_o if_o these_o thing_n that_o beza_n writ_v be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o peradventure_o can_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o office_n if_o the_o say_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o obtain_v it_o than_o we_o perceive_v that_o such_o addition_n of_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v they_o do_v make_v no_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o with_o we_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v great_a bark_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n law_n be_v retain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v become_v odious_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o simple_a man_n of_o the_o factious_a crew_n very_o suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o law_n rule_n or_o institution_n be_v popish_a unlawful_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v it_o crucify_v it_o away_o with_o it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o shoúld_v say_v we_o be_v lawless_a man_n for_o rule_n and_o order_n we_o detest_v they_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o least_o if_o we_o ever_o yield_v our_o obedience_n to_o any_o churchlaw_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o of_o our_o own_o make_n sie_n upon_o all_o former_a counsel_n sie_a upon_o all_o those_o decision_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v sie_n upon_o all_o old_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o write_v &_o speak_v in_o their_o libel_n and_o ordinary_a tabletalk_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o canon-law_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o steal_v it_o thence_o &_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o commendation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a author_n &_o father_n of_o it_o cartwright_n &_o his_o fraternity_n in_o their_o essential_a draught_n of_o discipline_n have_v draw_v more_o than_o seven_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o canon-lawe_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n viretus_fw-la perceive_v but_o too_o late_o what_o hindrance_n grow_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n which_o he_o suppose_v do_v &_o will_v still_o have_v bridle_v prince_n if_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o still_o in_o force_n show_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o rashness_n in_o these_o word_n devil_n they_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n with_o the_o good_a statute_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a point_n indeed_o that_o grieve_a viretus_fw-la as_o there_o it_o appear_v at_o large_a be_v this_o because_o prince_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v draw_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n a_o matter_n so_o much_o mislike_v by_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v flat_a of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a pope_n still_o then_o by_o abrogate_a of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o give_v to_o prince_n so_o great_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o to_o have_v subject_v herself_o to_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o papacy_n
mentem_fw-la vobis_fw-la veniebat_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la nicenae_n etc._n etc._n â—_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o most_o worthy_a assembly_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la un_fw-fr quam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la sol_fw-la unquam_fw-la aspexit_fw-la the_o son_n itself_o have_v never_o behold_v since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o assembly_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v both_o beza_n cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciplinarie_a humour_n do_v write_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a counsel_n when_o they_o please_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o otherwise_o let_v any_o of_o they_o all_o nay_o joint_o all_o of_o they_o together_o impugn_v any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a discipline_n or_o cross_v they_o there_o oh_o they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o authority_n they_o despise_v their_o decree_n they_o can_v endure_v they_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxvii_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o general_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o when_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o sundry_a matter_n impugn_a by_o they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o either_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o their_o own_o false_a gloss_n w._n or_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o disgrace_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o reject_v they_o where_o ignatius_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n 517._o priest_n to_o signify_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o roll_a elder_n the_o say_a power_n over_o all_o to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o the_o say_a kind_n of_o priest_n in_o one_o parish_n 110._o and_o the_o name_n prince_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v out_o of_o those_o minister_n for_o one_o meeting_n only_o to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o to_o be_v handle_v to_o collect_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o moderate_a that_o action_n which_o interpretation_n be_v only_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o great_a church_n as_o cartwright_n term_v they_o which_o have_v say_v he_o diverse_a minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n in_o they_o tralli_n and_o be_v god_n know_v as_o far_o from_o ignatius_n meaning_n and_o word_n as_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o either_o thus_o he_o must_v speak_v or_o else_o if_o you_o press_v they_o further_o 622._o than_o they_o shall_v well_o like_v of_o the_o poor_a old_a father_n be_v straight_o way_n reject_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o vain_a man_n it_o be_v show_v according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la word_n 63._o uz._n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o do_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n 482_o cartwright_n answer_v thus_o for_o the_o explosition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la 155._o which_o interprete_v they_o every_o one_o several_o if_o they_o several_o ordain_v bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o circuit_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v i_o be_o well_o content_a be_v you_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n of_o you_o and_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v forsooth_o master_n beza_n in_o effect_n say_v tit._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o rule_v elder_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o church-officer_n be_v first_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n then_o any_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a do_v consecrat_v the_o say_a party_n so_o choose_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o be_v then_o the_o issue_n that_o ireneus_fw-la must_v stand_v to_o except_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o speech_n after_o the_o new_a cut_v even_o according_a to_o bezaes_n pleasure_n cartwright_n you_o see_v will_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v well_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o both_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n justinus_n martyr_n w._n be_v bring_v to_o witness_v for_o bishop_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 130._o which_o be_v some_o nine_o year_n after_o saint_n johns_n death_n where_o he_o call_v every_o such_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prelate_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o people_n within_o his_o circuit_n appertain_v chief_o to_o his_o charge_n cartwright_n term_v this_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o by_o he_o impugn_a he_o rake_v in_o ditch_n 114_o and_o labour_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o say_v first_o this_o prelate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moderator_n to_o propound_v matter_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o exception_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n amongst_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v moderator_n which_o be_v observe_v as_o i_o think_v by_o beza_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o justinus_n 5.19_o to_o prove_v timothy_n in_o ephesino_n presbyterio_n fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la antistes_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n to_o have_v be_v prelate_n in_o his_o pretend_a eldership_n at_o ephesus_n cartwright_n have_v also_o a_o third_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 621_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o justinus_n precedent_n have_v superioritye_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fondlye_a be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o main_a barricado_n for_o defence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n that_o justine_n live_v there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n some_o thing_n which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 114_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o bishop_n w._n jeromes_n testimony_n be_v bring_v that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n euagrium_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o a_o army_n about_o which_o word_n they_o busy_v themselves_o wonderful_o first_o say_v they_o thing_n be_v order_v then_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n 107_o it_o may_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o be_v do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o saint_n mark_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o agree_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v but_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o that_o church_n saint_n mark_v himself_o be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o a_o lewd_a part_n and_o too_o full_a of_o presumption_n beside_o saint_n mark_n may_v have_v appeal_v by_o their_o conceit_n unto_o some_o classis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v dislike_v that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o they_o have_v another_o that_o the_o word_n from_o saint_n mark_n may_v be_v rather_o take_v exclusive_o to_o shut_v out_o saint_n mark_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v then_o inclusive_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n rise_v matt_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n for_o jerome_n call_v saint_n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o use_v this_o fond_a quirk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o say_fw-ge ct_a jerome_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n signify_v thereby_o that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v jerusalem_n that_o keep_v christ_n institution_n than_o alexandria_n that_o depart_v from_o it_o
have_v you_o see_v a_o biâ—de_n in_o a_o limebushe_n but_o yet_o he_o plunge_v and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o if_o these_o shift_n shall_v be_v think_v insufficient_a this_o be_v the_o last_o both_o for_o this_o point_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n receave_v by_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n corruption_n grow_v in_o time_n 103._o as_o the_o time_n be_v so_o be_v man_n that_o live_v in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o such_o sinceritye_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o jeromes_n hand_n in_o his_o time_n as_o from_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o his_o other_o fault_n he_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v speak_v more_o sound_o and_o beza_n shame_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o effect_n and_o to_o deride_v he_o for_o where_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o when_o some_o will_v needs_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la decreto_fw-la by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n scoc._n that_o be_v not_o so_o say_v beza_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la istud_fw-la decretum_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o a_o quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la what_o decree_n be_v this_o when_o and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a w_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v draw_v long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n name_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o they_o make_v bishop_n which_o catalogue_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v use_v by_o they_o very_o fit_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o day_n have_v since_o in_o our_o time_n be_v great_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o who_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o by_o write_v &c_n have_v continual_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n by_o bishop_n be_v very_o effectual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v concur_v therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o father_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o first_o have_v ever_o a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o second_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a so_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o general_o receive_v yet_o now_o another_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o day_n the_o very_a call_n itself_o of_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o question_n that_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o original_n &_o among_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o do_v bring_v the_o say_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v bb._n &_o that_o they_o be_v general_o account_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o cartwright_n with_o his_o crew_n come_v forth_o among_o we_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v say_v 572_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o by_o bishop_n they_o mean_v every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n bb._n 63_o and_o that_o where_o they_o call_v they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o they_o propound_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v 458_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o as_o then_o the_o say_v personal_a succession_n be_v here_o quite_o exclude_v 64_o and_o beside_o for_o his_o other_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n sadeil_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o stick_v not_o much_o to_o grant_v to_o every_o lie_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n as_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o cartwright_n do_v to_o his_o pastor_n call_n they_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n successor_n quatenus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la retinent_fw-la et_fw-la apostilicis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la insistunt_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o their_o path_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o exposition_n do_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 4._o angelis_n suis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la or_o else_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o time_n require_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o write_v untrue_o and_o many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o timeservers_a men-pleasers_a deceaver_n and_o ambitious_a person_n though_o jerome_n be_v a_o earnest_a man_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deacon_n pride_n at_o rome_n 60._o in_o prefer_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o marco_n do_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o order_n as_o that_o priest_n be_v once_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v content_a in_o other_o place_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o aaron_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n that_o esay_n do_v foretell_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a that_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o his_o say_a disputation_n against_o deacon_n he_o willing_o and_o expresselye_o grant_v to_o bishop_n one_o great_a prerogative_n uz._n the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n now_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a what_o advantage_n be_v take_v against_o all_o jeromes_n word_n which_o may_v be_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o this_o case_n which_o in_o some_o other_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v uz._n that_o such_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o not_o dogmaticè_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v in_o any_o place_n either_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v interest_n and_o stand_v not_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o advantage_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o disputation_n all_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o must_v yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o that_o which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n or_o else_o woe_n be_v to_o poor_a jerome_n 525._o he_o write_v contrary_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v send_v we_o word_n in_o his_o book_n from_o rochel_n that_o he_o know_v a_o knack_n how_o jerome_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o ordination_n where_o we_o read_v in_o jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o now_o say_v this_o fellow_n vide_fw-la candid_a lector_fw-la num_fw-la legendum_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o compresbyteris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la observe_v gentle_a reader_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o read_v have_v receive_v ordination_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o fellow-elders_a a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v which_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o lawfulness_n d.w._n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n &_o sozomenus_n and_o thereupon_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v with_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o see_v the_o name_n
be_v so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o term_v the_o bringing-in_a of_o these_o authority_n the_o 513._o move_a &_o summon_v of_o hell_n they_o say_v those_o time_n 111._o be_v not_o pure_a and_o virgine-like_a but_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o do_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o their_o foot_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o may_v be_v 88_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v discharge_v for_o rogue_n and_o man_n brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n 493._o epiphanius_n write_v according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o about_o 380._o and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o time_n among_o grecian_n 494._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o ambrose_n when_o cartwright_n write_v his_o first_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o through_o anger_v as_o now_o they_o be_v he_o only_o give_v he_o this_o brand_n 94_o ambrose_n hold_v other_o thing_n corruptlye_o and_o then_o he_o expound_v he_o that_o of_o likelihood_n the_o archbishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o which_o for_o the_o time_n rule_v the_o action_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o the_o action_n end_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o his_o choler_n increase_v first_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o 491._o suspect_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la to_o be_v corrupt_v whereupon_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o harden_v against_o he_o by_o find_v some_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o mislike_v that_o he_o have_v bore_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o rogue_n likewise_o and_o send_v he_o a_o rove_a among_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n a_o false_a ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o unlearned_a shift_n 93_o sozomenus_n and_o volusianus_n they_o write_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o wrotte_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o lie_v and_o as_o touch_v 9â—_n augustine_n his_o sentence_n be_v approve_v say_v they_o unaduised_o and_o that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o lewd_a reproach_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n 144_o be_v allege_v by_o d.w._n the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n jerome_n sixtus_n sozemene_n &_o socrates_n to_o who_o authority_n their_o answer_n be_v 502.303_o two_o of_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n among_o man_n the_o best_a ground_n bear_v thistle_n those_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o yet_o sixtus_n live_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 265._o and_o be_v a_o godly_a martyr_n a_o number_n of_o authority_n be_v cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o eusebius_n dorotheus_n nicephorus_n jerome_n isidorus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n chrisostome_n oecumenius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n their_o answer_n be_v 313_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o and_o not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v countervail_v much_o less_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o ever_o purpose_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o go_v hard_a when_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n all_o these_o worthy_a father_n can_v find_v no_o better_a credit_n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n d.w._n i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v overbear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n all_o these_o affirm_v it_o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v know_v aswell_o as_o cartwright_n what_o be_v in_o fact_n then_o and_o be_v both_o as_o religious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v can_v as_o easy_o have_v espy_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o will_v as_o earnest_o have_v reproove_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o as_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n be_v of_o opinion_n nay_o s._n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o our_o learned_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o those_o place_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n within_o their_o charge_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o will_v be_v in_o short_a time_n as_o many_o schism_n &_o altar_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o carry_v his_o scholar_n after_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a general_a counsel_n since_o that_o time_n have_v agree_v &_o find_v daily_o new_a mischief_n to_o arise_v which_o be_v not_o before_o hatch_v have_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o they_o increase_v accordinglye_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n at_o the_o least_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o the_o pope_n with_o extreme_a injury_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v lift_v himself_o by_o a_o false_a title_n above_o not_o only_o they_o but_o above_o all_o king_n &_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christianity_n this_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v but_o necessary_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v nothing_o there_o be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o say_a father_n etc._n of_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o counsel_n and_o all_o whosoever_o that_o have_v like_v that_o ordinance_n judgement_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o have_v account_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n &_o their_o government_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n whereof_o cartwright_n brag_v and_o for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eldership_n must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o well_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o their_o eldership_n we_o partly_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o shall_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o they_o oppose_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n time_n cyrillus_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o ignatius_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n before_o baptis_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n and_o tertullian_n also_o episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v wonderful_o censure_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n go_v about_o to_o bury_v our_o saviour_n christ._n 114._o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n this_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o touch_v not_o only_a cyrill_n but_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v write_v as_o many_o notable_a work_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a his_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o respect_n as_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n have_v write_v or_o i_o think_v will_v do_v but_o his_o breath_n may_v well_o blast_v himself_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o
it_o can_v touch_v they_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o for_o all_o proud_a and_o wicked_a censure_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o such_o name_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o office_n peculiarlie_o belong_v to_o christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d.w._n whereas_o to_o approve_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o holiday_n allow_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o diverse_a reason_n this_o be_v one_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o together_o with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o 154_o they_o complain_v that_o truth_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_v from_o these_o example_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o though_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n &_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o he_o or_o his_o sectary_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v &_o observe_v such_o day_n which_o upon_o that_o only_a ground_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o utter_o deni_v to_o be_v lawful_a induce_v thereunto_o not_o doubt_n because_o geneva_n have_v abolish_v they_o uz._n christmas-day_n easter-day_n ascention-day_n whitsuntide_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fact_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v account_v a_o trick_n of_o paganism_n justinus_n with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n basile_n augustine_n socrates_n sozimene_n the_o counsel_n of_o auricanum_fw-la of_o neocaesaria_n of_o nice_a of_o gangrene_n &_o of_o orleaunce_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o thing_n according_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 29.32_o cartwright_n first_o complain_v etc._n that_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o steed_n of_o esay_n jeremy_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o altogether_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v be_v now_o call_v into_o question_n uz._n by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n so_o as_o when_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v away_o they_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n cirill_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n 105_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n cartwright_n answer_v 107_o as_o for_o cirill_n i_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v his_o opinion_n his_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_a chrisostome_n &_o oecumenius_n do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o mention_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o priest_n cartwright_n thereunto_o say_v 199._o i_o answer_v at_o once_o that_o it_o seem_v violent_a 269._o eusebiâ—s_n give_v josephus_n this_o great_a commendation_n that_o he_o be_v historicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la judeos_fw-la facilè_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o history_n master_n beza_n disgrace_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n in_o his_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n at_o geneva_n josephum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v reckon_v josephus_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a writter_n and_o whereas_o origene_n chrisostome_n the_o creek_n scholiast_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n do_v expound_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n not_o of_o deacon_n that_o give_v other_o man_n alm_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n general_o such_o as_o do_v give_v alm_n théselue_n 89.90_o cartwright_n dislike_a this_o exposition_n determine_v of_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o often_o strain_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o draw_v blood_n he_o measure_v the_o father_n d.w._n by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v against_o they_o concern_v a_o point_n by_o they_o deny_v about_o the_o choose_v of_o bb._n in_o cyprian_n time_n they_o confess_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o thus_o they_o avoid_v they_o that_o except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o like_a ancienty_n with_o cyprian_n 2.534_o it_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o name_n since_o christ_n time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v present_o remember_v except_o it_o be_v philo_n judeus_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o as_o insufficient_a witness_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o christ._n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o borrow_v much_o but_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n d.w._n and_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n be_v charge_v with_o corruption_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o with_o what_o building_n &_o work_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n &c_n &c_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v out_o antichrist_n &c_n &c_n they_o answer_v 507.508_o the_o father_n imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n they_o deal_v like_o ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v overmastered_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o have_v many_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n much_o more_o fond_a ignorant_a affectionate_a and_o erroneous_a as_o i_o be_o persuade_v than_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o hear_v the_o man_n and_o his_o master_n a_o little_a further_o 97._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o ground_v our_o order_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o man_n again_o although_o the_o lower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibidem_fw-la you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o building_n be_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o grow_v very_o high_a and_o beza_n also_o the_o father_n reverend_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a underlaide_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o harlot_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n again_o master_n cartwright_n 511._o those_o time_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o virginlike_a the_o church_n be_v then_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o singleness_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o last_o example_n can_v be_v without_o great_a danger_n set_v from_o those_o time_n and_o thus_o all_o but_o caluin_n 11._o beza_n and_o himself_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a build_n but_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o purity_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o they_o their_o favourer_n their_o devise_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o saint_n chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o care_n not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n 412.413_o but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o thracia_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o pontus_n and_o out_o of_o sozemenus_fw-la that_o he_o depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n for_o simony_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n unto_o which_o testimony_n they_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o care_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o every_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o example_n as_o beza_n have_v of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o so_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o care_n to_o those_o other_o church_n which_o answer_n proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n secondlye_o that_o if_o chrisostome_n have_v charge_n over_o all_o those_o church_n he_o have_v as_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v 526_o wherein_o also_o he_o show_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o take_v asia_n there_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o counsel_n four_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n fifthlie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o chrisostom_n depose_v the_o say_v bishop_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o his_o
counsel_n six_o that_o it_o be_v pope-like_a and_o unlawful_a to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o time_n and_o thus_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o find_v nothing_o to_o rest_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o mere_a ungodly_a and_o slanderous_a surmise_n a_o fit_a guide_n he_o be_v for_o giddy_a head_n to_o follow_v whereas_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o archbishop_n w_o the_o first_o general_a council_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n uz._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 562._o first_o say_v they_o nothing_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o meeting_n which_o be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o be_v but_o a_o sottish_a shift_n ground_v especial_o upon_o this_o that_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 1_o do_v expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o prerogative_n and_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n prevail_v 484_o the_o bishop_n say_v cartwright_n compare_v that_o decree_n with_o other_o make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o called_z that_o a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o if_o minister_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n continue_v a_o score_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v keep_v our_o old_a custom_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v say_v as_o well_o if_o they_o listen_v concern_v their_o bastardly_a discipline_n that_o secret_o and_o seditiouslie_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n since_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o after_o their_o fashion_n like_o dog_n and_o cat_n in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n but_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v so_o say_v they_o shall_v certain_o in_o my_o opinion_n speak_v very_o foolish_o and_o very_o ignorauntlie_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n will_v use_v such_o a_o sophistication_n in_o one_o of_o their_o canon_n that_o judge_v you_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n before_o cartwright_n so_o presumptuous_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v their_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o consider_v of_o at_o their_o leisure_n but_o the_o council_n must_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v how_o he_o come_v over_o it_o first_o he_o gibe_v at_o these_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a council_n 93_o secondlie_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v not_o a_o good_a decree_n because_o as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o decree_v then_o make_v be_v not_o sound_a three_o allow_v the_o decision_n that_o be_v give_v by_o that_o council_n of_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o most_o of_o the_o error_n agree_v upon_o in_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o discipline_n the_o most_o belike_o there_o be_v some_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n those_o which_o he_o have_v name_v for_o such_o great_a error_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o my_o understanding_n but_o be_v order_n think_v meet_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v what_o reckon_n have_v be_v ever_o make_v of_o this_o council_n by_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o father_n since_o that_o time_n 750_o caluin_n be_v content_a to_o embrace_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n quantúm_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o cartwright_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n do_v challenge_v the_o doctrine_n but_o every_o man_n now_o will_v allow_v and_o disallow_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o arrian_n will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o either_o caluin_n or_o cartwright_n do_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o so_o every_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n look_v what_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o be_v holy_a what_o they_o dislike_v that_o be_v erroneus_fw-la about_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n much_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o people_n interest_n against_o which_o conceit_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o amg_v many_o reason_n prop_n ound_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v be_v allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v about_o the_o year_n 338._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o 12_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n m._n caluin_n do_v great_o allow_v of_o this_o canon_n which_o show_v his_o like_n of_o the_o people_n restraint_n and_o he_o affirm_v a_o sense_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o that_o council_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v square_v out_o the_o same_o platform_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o establish_v in_o geneva_n read_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n about_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o whole_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n now_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o exposition_n 53_o which_o cartwright_n make_v be_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o master_n caluin_n uz._n 256_o the_o canon_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v the_o people_n seclude_v from_o the_o election_n but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o by_o the_o foreiudgement_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o more_o ado_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o caluins_n commendation_n of_o it_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o untrulie_o &_o without_o any_o warrant_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o no_o and_o that_o many_o counsel_n be_v against_o it_o master_n caluin_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v first_o bb_n place_v in_o their_o diocese_n above_o the_o minister_n then_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o last_o in_o the_o say_a nicene_n council_n that_o there_o be_v patriarch_n appoint_v over_o archbishop_n now_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n about_o some_o 15._o year_n after_o say_v it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o country_n to_o know_v their_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o have_v care_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o business_n must_v come_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a city_n wherefore_o it_o please_v this_o council_n that_o he_o also_o excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o forefather_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n cartwright_n deliver_v we_o these_o gloss_n upon_o it_o 93._o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n 556_o then_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n second_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o that_o bb._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a three_o for_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o i_o have_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 622_o four_o the_o care_n for_o other_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o every_o good_a minister_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o church_n fiftlie_o the_o word_n diocese_n shall_v be_v parish_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o bishop_n mention_v have_v diocese_n 565._o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o town_n only_o have_v belong_v unto_o it_o certain_a village_n which_o do_v resort_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o in_o hitchin_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n with_o us._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v geneva_n but_o all_o this_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o beside_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n that_o because_o the_o word_n use_v amongst_o the_o greek_a writer_n ordinary_o for_o a_o diocese_n do_v likewise_o also_o signify_v a_o parish_n he_o ever_o to_o falsify_v such_o author_n as_o be_v bring_v
against_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o diocese_n parish_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o brazen_a forehead_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o antioch_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o sardis_n direct_o prove_v that_o bishop_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v 91_o cartwright_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o that_o master_n caluin_n say_v how_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v after_o that_o manner_n deal_v therein_o ambitious_o athanasius_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o church_n of_o pentapolis_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n cartwright_n say_v 622_o that_o care_n import_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o antioch_n cyprian_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o bb._n cartwright_n that_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o his_o unpreach_a alderman_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 6â—_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastiasticall_a government_n of_o all_o egypt_n thebais_n mariota_n libya_n ammonica_fw-la mariotes_n &_o pentapolis_n whereupon_o cartwright_n glose_v thus_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o own_o church_n 56â—_n he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o church_n round_o about_o he_o 69_o again_o epiphanius_n of_o one_o miletus_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o say_a peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n cartwright_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n of_o name_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n 560._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v miletus_n be_v under_o peter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o say_v cartwright_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n over_o 800._o church_n cartwright_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o lie_v that_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o himself_o want_v not_o suspicion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o write_v against_o cirill_n never_o mention_v how_o he_o be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o afterward_o restore_v i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o their_o other_o shift_n and_o presumptuous_a deal_n with_o the_o father_n 41_o as_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v his_o word_n against_o aerius_n 528_o upon_o some_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a epiphanius_n to_o spare_v his_o credit_n likewise_o of_o ambrose_n many_o error_n &_o corrupt_a exposition_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text._n and_o also_o their_o reject_v of_o counsel_n by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o let_v this_o escape_n my_o finger_n that_o cartwright_n whether_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n be_v well_o content_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v testimony_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o sort_n both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v repine_v at_o that_o authority_n &_o thereupon_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n as_o busy_a body_n &_o schismatic_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o 580_o to_o what_o end_n both_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o find_v so_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o circuit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v his_o defence_n to_o aerius_n and_o his_o confutation_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o without_o some_o discredit_n to_o saint_n augustine_n last_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o say_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o their_o institution_n authority_n title_n circuit_n and_o prerogative_n cartwright_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o most_o bold_o &_o most_o false_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o certain_a rule_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o or_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v allow_v of_o i_o blush_v in_o his_o behalf_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v deal_v so_o like_o a_o impostor_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o they_o give_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o same_o church_n 19.110_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n or_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o fancy_v any_o such_o authority_n and_o domination_n or_o lordship_n as_o we_o see_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o amongst_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n &_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v whether_o they_o be_v difficulty_n to_o be_v solute_v or_o punishment_n &_o censure_n to_o be_v decree_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v fault_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v election_n to_o be_v make_v or_o what_o other_o matter_n so_o ever_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o entreat_v off_o the_o which_o also_o gather_v the_o voice_n &_o reason_n of_o those_o which_o have_v interest_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o cause_n which_o also_o do_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o comfort_n or_o to_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v admonishment_n consolation_n or_o rebuke_v &_o which_o in_o a_o word_n do_v moderate_v that_o whole_a action_n which_o be_v do_v for_o that_o time_n they_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o thus_o understande_v the_o father_n &_o general_a counsel_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o the_o present_a form_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n under_o her_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o church-government_n that_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n look_v for_o &_o the_o right_a platform_n of_o those_o eldership_n which_o have_v so_o mighty_o bewitch_v they_o man_n that_o once_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n may_v afterward_o say_v &_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deserve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n as_o the_o pretend_a form_n of_o discipline_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o any_o such_o manner_n i_o will_v wish_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a humour_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n which_o s_n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o contemptuous_a spirit_n in_o julianus_n that_o reign_v in_o themselves_o &_o exalt_v itself_o so_o great_o against_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n uz._n in_o what_o reverend_a account_n &_o very_o high_a estimation_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o worthy_a &_o holy_a man_n by_o name_n as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v very_o contumelious_o disgrace_v 4._o childish_o neglect_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o most_o proud_o reject_v ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n ita_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o ambrose_n understand_v such_o a_o place_n of_o the_o
scripture_n so_o cyprian_n so_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n do_v carry_v some_o weight_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o thing_n which_o diverse_a notable_a man_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o every_o princox_n what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o fantastical_a giddye_a head_a fellow_n pleasure_n they_o write_v it_o not_o of_o parciality_n either_o to_o grieve_v they_o or_o to_o gratify_v we_o but_o as_o truth_n lead_v they_o quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n say_v augustine_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n though_o cartwright_n &_o his_o company_n do_v carry_v so_o base_a a_o conceit_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o julianus_n the_o heretic_n do_v speak_v as_o it_o seem_v insuch_v a_o scornful_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o our_o sectary_n do_v but_o s._n augustine_n lay_v it_o to_o his_o reproach_n as_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o great_a folly_n &_o presumption_n 10_o think_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a point_n for_o he_o so_o to_o use_v they_o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la permiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v darkness_n grow_v to_o be_v such_o light_n and_o be_v light_v itself_o turn_v into_o such_o darkness_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la julianus_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cpyrianus_fw-la ambrose_n that_o pelagius_n celestinâ—s_n and_o julianus_n can_v see_v and_o hilary_n cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o tread_v in_o the_o say_a fellow_n step_n concern_v this_o their_o contempt_n &_o pride_n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v wisdom_n dead_a till_o you_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o do_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o so_o many_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o can_v they_o not_o find_v what_o difference_n christ_n allow_v off_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o darkness_n which_o pride_n carry_v with_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o light_a and_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o their_o singular_a learning_n &_o great_a humility_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o cartwright_n traverse_v fenner_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o shadow_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o respect_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o clear_o sight_v &_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n gregory_n hilarye_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a sure_o he_o be_v a_o buzzard_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o another_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o such_o busy_a innovator_n as_o you_o be_v oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_fw-la vestris_fw-la prophanis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la anteponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n people_n shall_v prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o your_o novelty_n eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la adherere_fw-la quà m_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o rather_o stick_v fast_o to_o their_o judgement_n then_o to_o run_v after_o your_o fancy_n chap._n xxviii_o their_o deal_n with_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o many_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o cartwright_n 7._o that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o stay_v or_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v broach_v unto_o us._n and_o agreablie_o to_o this_o ground_n his_o answer_n be_v frame_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n except_o caluin_n and_o beza_n if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v happen_v to_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o double_v &_o shift_v as_o for_o any_o other_o they_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n with_o he_o he_o care_v not_o great_o how_o he_o handle_v they_o d.w._n pelican_n bucer_n bullinger_n illyricus_n and_o musculus_fw-la affirm_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o timothye_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o say_v cartwright_n if_o they_o be_v for_o one_o a_o hundred_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v down_o the_o apostle_n 114_o as_o though_o they_o have_v ever_o mean_v it_o luther_n expoundinge_a a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n contrary_a to_o his_o like_n his_o exposition_n say_v cartwright_n be_v out_o of_o season_n musculus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o place_n 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n 10._o of_o saint_n mark_v and_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v superiority_n but_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o it_o but_o caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o say_v cartwright_n be_v of_o my_o judgement_n 23_o bucer_n hold_v that_o the_o say_v 20._o of_o matthew_n do_v propound_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n where_o cartwrights_n extenuate_a the_o authority_n of_o man_n 423._o brave_v out_o bucer_n with_o this_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v counterpoise_v of_o other_o as_o learned_a whereas_o peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v bring_v diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o surplise_n and_o such_o other_o apparel_n as_o be_v appoint_v with_o we_o for_o minister_n cartwright_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n 74_o as_o that_o he_o adventure_v to_o confute_v their_o say_a reason_n after_o his_o manner_n very_o sophistical_o affirm_v in_o effect_n but_o false_o that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o master_n bucer_n approve_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a learned_a homily_n read_v in_o those_o church_n cartwright_n thus_o dismiss_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n 392._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o witness_n and_o for_o master_n bucers_n word_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v insinuate_v that_o his_o book_n concern_v his_o judgement_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v counterfeit_v pa._n again_o of_o master_n bucer_n for_o his_o allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n likewise_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o party_n marry_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n he_o say_v bucer_n have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n pa._n to_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v oppose_v other_o man_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n sometime_o homer_n sleep_v his_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a 199._o very_o slender_a and_o cold_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n bucer_n master_n fox_n in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o his_o full_a approbation_n 20._o of_o the_o present_a state_n ecclesiastical_a that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v in_o degree_n above_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o rely_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n partly_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n 117._o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o censure_v master_n fox_n write_v a_o story_n do_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o look_v more_o diligent_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o than_o how_o just_o or_o unjust_o how_o
at_o another_o time_n and_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o they_o will_v of_o purpose_n i_o fear_v it_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o authority_n exceed_o as_o cartwright_n do_v in_o these_o word_n most_o untrue_o we_o propound_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v 7._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n regard_n cartwrighte_v credit_n who_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v note_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o whole_a process_n do_v not_o pity_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o it_o be_v sure_o great_a pity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o marry_v unto_o his_o eldership_n for_o it_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o best_a lawyer_n that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o shift_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o client_n with_o quirk_n refuse_v not_o to_o brabble_n in_o any_o cause_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a he_o lose_v his_o estimation_n and_o with_o the_o grave_a sort_n be_v little_o regard_v how_o true_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v propound_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v i_o trust_v it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o sundry_a place_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 5._o as_o i_o say_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o councillor_n at_o law_n use_v the_o very_a like_o course_n of_o speech_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n have_v fall_v out_o most_o direct_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o oh_o my_o lord_n we_o have_v these_o and_o these_o old_a evidence_n to_o show_v such_o and_o such_o deposition_n do_v make_v for_o we_o very_o manifest_o we_o have_v yet_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o many_o crack_a word_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o which_o have_v make_v against_o they_o be_v cartwright_n able_a trow_v you_o to_o find_v his_o parish_n bishop_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a lay-elders_a which_o two_o point_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n 42.45_o he_o may_v say_v as_o true_o that_o the_o son_n shine_v at_o midnight_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o our_o pastor_n or_o parson_n arein_o every_o parish_n for_o his_o unminister_a elder_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o ignatius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o for_o a_o surcharge_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o tertullian_n hierome_n possidonius_fw-la 113.100.99_o and_o socrates_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n i_o be_v once_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o they_o so_o violent_o perverte_a to_o bolster_v out_o such_o their_o apparent_a falsehood_n and_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o but_o then_o i_o remember_v how_o effectual_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o diverse_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o late_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o two_o especial_a person_n who_o book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o print_v and_o the_o other_o present_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o thereupon_o i_o alter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o something_o thereof_o agreeable_o to_o the_o course_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o may_v peradventure_o amaze_v some_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o occasion_n fall_v out_o master_n cartwright_n affirm_v 183._o that_o if_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v easy_o the_o eldership_n most_o flourish_v in_o constantine_n time_n uz._n in_o have_v then_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v 652._o to_o who_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n he_o bring_v two_o uz._n the_o history_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o century_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o sure_o if_o hemeane_v honest_o and_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n before_o refer_v it_o further_o than_o the_o century_n mean_v it_o which_o be_v but_o to_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v a_o man_n to_o any_o history_n now_o extant_a that_o do_v more_o direct_o confound_v his_o assertion_n for_o there_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la personarum_fw-la gradus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la constituere_fw-la et_fw-la conseruare_fw-la 7._o necessity_n compel_v the_o father_n then_o live_a to_o ordain_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o conserve_v they_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o cartwrights_n assertion_n although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o necessity_n mention_v have_v take_v that_o order_n before_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a history_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n then_o ordain_v say_v the_o say_a author_n uz._n episcopatus_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la diaconatus_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o deaconship_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o cite_v ignatius_n eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o s._n jerome_n where_o he_o show_v how_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o then_o attribute_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o do_v show_v it_o out_o of_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n irenaeus_n justine_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o century_n thus_o we_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v m._n cartwrights_n turn_n ibid._n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o eldership_n in_o constantine_n day_n i_o will_v therefore_o come_v unto_o his_o secod_n authority_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o constantine_n by_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250._o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o consta._n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n both_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v at_o that_o council_n both_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n have_v wrest_v many_o place_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n that_o be_v more_o gross_o pervert_v then_o this_o place_n be_v for_o m._n cartwright_n run_v still_o his_o old_a biace_n will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o bishop_n eusebius_n mean_v so_o many_o parishe-minister_n and_o by_o priest_n or_o elder_n his_o say_a counterfeit_n alderman_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a amongst_o his_o sectary_n who_o profess_v their_o gleaninge_n after_o he_o 50._o that_o whatsoev_a he_o bring_v they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o all_o other_o authority_n bring_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v be_v true_o by_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v but_o that_o also_o even_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n credit_n if_o they_o themselves_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v miscarry_v so_o palpable_o a_o friend_n of_o my_o have_v some_o talk_n not_o many_o year_n since_o with_o master_n cartwright_n about_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n
allege_v and_o expound_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v urge_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o tell_v he_o true_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eusebius_n meaning_n do_v not_o sin_n even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v before_o why_o sir_n reply_v my_o friend_n as_o eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n which_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o 250_o bishop_n 8._o so_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n &c._n &c._n but_o for_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n shall_v have_v company_v no_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n quas_fw-la cum_fw-la erant_fw-la laivi_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la duxissent_fw-la which_o they_o have_v marry_v when_o they_o be_v lay-menne_n and_o now_o must_v we_o expound_v socrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v expound_v eusebius_n do_v socrates_n mean_a by_o priest_n there_o your_o manner_n of_o lay_v elder_n be_v the_o council_n bend_v to_o have_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o their_o wife_n speak_v your_o conscience_n true_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cartwright_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o very_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o by_o priest_n there_o socrates_n understand_v the_o say_a elder_n and_o that_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o subdeacons_n might_n marry_v my_o say_a friend_n reply_v again_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o very_o think_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o socrates_n word_n be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o will_v ever_o be_v make_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o part_v afterwards_o my_o say_a friend_n find_v that_o when_o he_o tell_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n how_o m._n cartwright_n do_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n of_o socrates_n they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v he_o but_o suppose_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v they_o do_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o desiringe_v he_o most_o earnest_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o leave_v he_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v some_o further_a reason_n thereof_o then_o former_o he_o make_v at_o his_o be_v with_o he_o master_n cartwright_n hereupon_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v his_o letter_n in_o my_o custody_n excuse_v himself_o that_o through_o want_n of_o book_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v but_o for_o the_o point_n 15.90_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o he_o write_v touch_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o govern_v elder_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n i_o think_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o in_o allege_v that_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v great_a hold_n among_o the_o counsel_n whether_o deacon_n yea_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v marry_v so_o as_o now_o that_o which_o before_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v under_o master_n cartwright'_v hand_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v to_o diverse_a of_o this_o disciplinarie_a disposition_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o partly_o do_v know_v all_o of_o they_o have_v utter_o signify_v their_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o interpret_v socrates_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o give_v over_o eusebius_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o alderman_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bid_v they_o adieu_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o master_n cartwright'_v say_v letter_n which_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o foil_v himself_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o my_o say_a friend_n in_o your_o letter_n i_o think_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o that_o you_o esteem_v that_o i_o shall_v hold_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a ignorance_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v that_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cosider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o man_n be_v mistake_v if_o by_o elder_n eusebius_n shall_v have_v mean_v his_o counteirfet_n lie_v ruler_n must_v he_o not_o then_o by_o his_o 250_o bishop_n most_o necessary_o have_v mean_v so_o many_o parish_n minister_n pastor_n or_o parson_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o minister_n there_o which_o be_v as_o new_a a_o paradox_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o of_o the_o difference_n he_o confess_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o say_n elsewhere_o in_o print_n such_o as_o there_o be_v 99_o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n again_o cyprian_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n paul_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cure_v and_o charge_n of_o one_o flock_n 100_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n with_o we_o be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n now_o join_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o gallimawfrie_n you_o have_v may_v not_o a_o man_n misdoubt_v that_o master_n cartwright_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n have_v not_o his_o scholar_n great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o glain_v after_o so_o constant_a a_o author_n what_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o salve_v his_o credit_n withal_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o shame_n out_o of_o these_o word_n uz._n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v thus_o expound_v s._n jerome_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o hold_v of_o peter_n some_o upon_o paul_n and_o some_o upon_o apollo_n which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v then_o decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v true_a shall_v cartwright_n say_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n except_o at_o antioch_n and_o carthage_n then_o little_a hamblet_n where_o ignatius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v but_o plain_a parson_n even_o like_o the_o parson_n of_o hitchin_n and_o newington_n not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v command_v for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n to_o contrive_v the_o cheese_n matter_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n into_o certain_a question_n and_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o question_n whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o and_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o church-officer_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n &_o deacons_n whether_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_z show_v that_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v there_o and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n for_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a
the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n before_o mention_v be_v as_o concern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v whether_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o any_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a or_o out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o &_o odd_a year_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o of_o late_a that_o in_o the_o say_v ordinary_a distribution_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o use_v of_o church-officer_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbiteros_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n whether_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v and_o use_v for_o certain_a mere_a lie_v man_n as_o craftsman_n husbandman_n citizen_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v authority_n with_o other_o to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o several_a vocation_n as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o cease_v after_o the_o say_v one_o or_o two_o year_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_a presbyteri_fw-la or_o be_v it_o not_o ever_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v take_v &_o use_v only_o in_o the_o say_a distribution_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o this_o question_n one_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n presbiteri_n be_v never_o otherwise_o take_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o that_o distribution_n but_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o by_o one_o who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n he_o deal_v with_o so_o have_v he_o handle_v this_o very_o notable_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o three_o say_a doctor_n man_n well_o account_v of_o with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n partial_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o to_o my_o understanding_n they_o be_v as_o direct_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la shall_v signify_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n if_o in_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o never_o understand_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n as_o doctor_n robinson_n say_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o father_n language_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n even_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n do_v call_v angel_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n affirm_v if_o by_o ancient_a use_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v only_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o doctor_n fulke_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v deduce_v into_o three_o degree_n uz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n that_o by_o priest_n the_o ancient_a father_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n except_o any_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o that_o will_v doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o doubt_v for_o i_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o at_o noon_n beside_o doctor_n raynolds_n show_v that_o cyprian_n elder_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o doctor_n fulke_o after_o he_o have_v once_o encounter_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o many_o other_o point_n be_v come_v to_o this_o whereof_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a degree_n under_o bishop_n though_o before_o and_o peradventure_o then_o also_o he_o have_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o the_o consistoriall_a alderman_n yet_o then_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o deal_v direct_o and_o true_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o disciplinarie_a stile_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o 163._o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n presbiteri_fw-la which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_a senior_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 46_o again_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v odious_a to_o some_o that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a etymology_n thereof_o 210._o again_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o wicklif_n work_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o phil._n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 339._o for_o order_n and_o government_n although_o for_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o ibid._n in_o the_o father_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a degree_n and_o again_o in_o the_o father_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v one_o degree_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o therefore_o master_n cartwright_n with_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o which_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o affirm_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirm_v as_o that_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o understand_v by_o bishop_n his_o parish_n parson_n and_o by_o priest_n his_o counterfeit_a alderman_n believe_v both_o he_o &_o all_o that_o glaine_n after_o he_o therein_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n you_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v cause_n cap._n xxxi_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o occasion_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n term_v the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v especial_o about_o that_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o factor_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n with_o other_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o this_o council_n when_o the_o say_a question_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n factor_n be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o of_o the_o especiall_a man_n that_o zosimus_n can_v find_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n do_v deal_v most_o express_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o which_o contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a factor_n be_v such_o excellent_a man_n &_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o
certain_o he_o may_v have_v employ_v his_o wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v god_n will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o account_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o presumpteouslie_o not_o only_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n that_o be_v there_o name_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v say_v carolus_n gallus_n unto_o the_o pastor_n 2.1_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v junius_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unto_o the_o prelate_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n last_o into_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ibid._n say_v i.b._n unto_o the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o mischief_n oh_o good_a word_n yea_o to_o the_o presbytery_n how_o so_o sane_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la sure_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v call_v corporal_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v goodly_a news_n of_o likelihood_n he_o rely_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2.9_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o or_o bodily_a that_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v knit_v together_o substantial_o and_o essential_o and_o must_v we_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v up_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n in_o every_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o eldership_n so_o place_v in_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n essential_o tie_v and_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v together_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n john_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o mystical_a meaning_n their_o discipline_n will_v blush_v if_o she_o have_v any_o modesty_n in_o she_o to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o her_o sake_n thus_o use_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o do_v rely_v most_o upon_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o set_v all_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n a_o man_n will_v bless_v himself_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v encumber_v you_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o be_v do_v against_o some_o body_n likewise_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o private_o or_o public_o and_o that_o certain_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o thing_n these_o be_v against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v private_a or_o public_a trespass_n &_o what_o kind_n of_o witness_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o these_o point_n themselves_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o nay_o that_o be_v not_o well_o translate_v you_o must_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o translat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o if_o thy_o 50_o brother_n offend_v or_o scandalize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o sin_n ibid._n say_v beza_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o this_o place_n his_o proper_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o 461._o sin_n say_v snecanus_fw-la beza_n all_o sin_n or_o 46_o offension_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v call_v offendiculae_fw-la that_o be_v stumble_a block_n to_o man_n conscience_n 460._o snecanus_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o well_o against_o god_n as_o man_n howsoever_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o deceit_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o purpose_n or_o unaduised_o again_o snecanus_fw-la christ_n speak_v 458._o here_o of_o injury_n commit_v beza_n christ_n 57_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o any_o injury_n commit_v gallasius_n christ_n alex._n do_v speak_v here_o of_o common_a fault_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a uz._n such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v either_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o common_a state_n caluin_n christ_n 4._o speak_v here_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v delicta_fw-la little_a offence_n but_o scelera_fw-la velflagitia_fw-la even_o the_o great_a of_o al._n nay_o say_v beza_n christ_n 53._o speak_v here_o of_o no_o sin_n neither_o great_a nor_o small_a save_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v contumacia_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contumacy_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presbiteri_fw-la again_o beza_n 49._o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o offence_n ob_fw-la privatum_fw-la damnum_fw-la for_o private_a loss_n but_o of_o a_o offence_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v break_v but_o snecanus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n 457._o speak_v of_o injury_n whether_o we_o be_v hurt_v or_o sustain_v loss_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o caluin_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o 55._o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la delictis_fw-la of_o secret_a sin_n beza_n they_o be_v deceive_v 18._o who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la delictis_fw-la of_o private_a sin_n gallasius_n facessere_fw-la alex._n debet_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n of_o public_a and_o manifest_a sin_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v punish_v away_o with_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la secretis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la of_o secret_a sin_n snecanus_fw-la christ_n 460._o speak_v here_o of_o all_o sin_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a and_o cartwright_n christ_n 66_o speak_v here_o of_o private_a sin_n and_o then_o a_o maiori_fw-la of_o public_a hereunto_o also_o do_v appertain_v the_o other_o two_o point_n uz._n against_o who_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v beza_n against_o 47._o another_o te_fw-la conscio_fw-la thou_o know_v of_o it_o one_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a act_n against_o some_o other_o man_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o be_v thereupon_o offend_v because_o in_o commit_v the_o say_a act_n he_o have_v break_v god_n commandment_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v gallasius_n against_o alex_n thou_o who_o be_v injure_v in_o te_fw-la 458._o laeso_fw-la against_o thou_o that_o be_v hurt_v say_v snecanus_fw-la and_o master_n caluin_n do_v likewise_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n against_o thou_o reckon_v 18_o they_o contentious_a man_n that_o say_v otherwise_o but_o now_o concern_v the_o witness_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n continue_v long_o over_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n 55._o between_o two_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n n._n gallasius_n and_o one_o p._n alexander_n about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v part_n take_v master_n caluins_n opinion_n be_v with_o gallasius_n and_o master_n bezaes_n with_o alexander_n caluin_n and_o gallasius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v against_o thou_o and_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o &c._n &c._n do_v speak_v of_o such_o
of_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o law_n order_n ceremony_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v have_v the_o geneva_n discipline_n establish_v in_o place_n thereof_o may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o their_o good_a discretion_n consider_v that_o if_o then_o they_o have_v prevail_v we_o have_v admit_v of_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o very_a chief_a supplicator_n &_o instigator_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n do_v now_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v set_v forward_o this_o second_o devise_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o former_a but_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o careful_a hereafter_o then_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o novelty_n if_o it_o have_v but_o any_o show_n of_o reasonable_a probability_n and_o master_n cartwright_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a adherent_n may_v certain_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n great_a service_n if_o without_o any_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o confess_v their_o former_a oversight_n in_o lay_v down_o those_o false_a principle_n whereupon_o the_o new_a heretic_n do_v build_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n uz._n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o both_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n already_o make_v by_o her_o majesty_n most_o princely_a care_n and_o heavenly_a direction_n be_v such_o a_o reformation_n abuse_n there_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o purity_n as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o both_o with_o his_o good_n and_o life_n master_n cartwright_n begin_v well_o in_o his_o epistle_n against_o harrison_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v better_a if_o he_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o proceed_v forward_o one_o extremity_n be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o other_o barrow_n folly_n may_v teach_v he_o wisdom_n the_o consequence_n do_v often_o show_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o adversary_n to_o see_v their_o own_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o far_o better_a moderation_n as_o even_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o discipline_n it_o will_v appear_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o cap._n xxxiiii_o of_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a government_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o geneva_n platform_n shall_v urge_v the_o same_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n they_o talk_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacons_n widow_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o yet_o beside_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n they_o be_v not_o thorough_o agree_v almost_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o tell_v we_o therefore_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o to_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v argue_v in_o my_o opinion_n some_o very_a great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n when_o master_n caluin_n deal_v with_o master_n bullinger_n and_o other_o for_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o friendship_n towards_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o new_a devise_a platform_n in_o geneva_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n you_o may_v swear_v it_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o all_o ooth_a church_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o devise_n m._n caluin_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v faithful_o report_v that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n in_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o of_o late_a year_n about_o the_o church_n affair_n it_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o that_o assembly_n as_o a_o necessary_a order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n that_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v continue_v but_o as_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o may_v afterward_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o because_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o report_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o say_a assembly_n and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a account_n among_o they_o with_o who_o also_o another_o great_a person_n of_o that_o country_n a_o man_n of_o state_n and_o great_a learning_n agree_v when_o he_o affirm_v to_o one_o of_o very_a good_a place_n in_o england_n as_o the_o same_o party_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a minister_n be_v never_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o admit_v of_o then_o for_o a_o interim_n till_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o and_o order_v these_o testimony_n i_o urge_v no_o further_o then_o as_o report_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n unto_o they_o then_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o this_o my_o bare_a relation_n howbeit_o whether_o the_o person_n specify_v do_v make_v any_o such_o report_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v report_v for_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o resolution_n france_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o five_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n these_o article_n say_v they_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v touch_v discipline_n be_v not_o so_o decree_v upon_o among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v they_o may_v be_v change_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o private_a man_n to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o master_n caluins_n time_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o necessity_n which_o now_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o consistoriall_a discipline_n be_v not_o where_o insist_v upon_o a_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v have_v have_v all_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v want_v that_o platform_n of_o geneva_n master_n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n can_v find_v but_o two_o necessary_a simbola_n ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la 9.10_o verbi_fw-la predicationem_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la sign_n of_o discern_v the_o church_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o substantial_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o those_o two_o no_o more_o be_v philip_n of_o mornay_n the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n he_o make_v mention_v indeed_o of_o a_o three_o mark_n uz._n the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n at_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 1561_o where_o peter_n martyr_v a_o marlorat_n n._n galatius_n and_o diverse_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v present_a master_n beza_n be_v there_o also_o and_o have_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o firm_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 121._o but_o the_o two_o note_n mention_v purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o sincera_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o that_o do_v add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n duabus_fw-la illis_fw-la erimus_fw-la contenti_fw-la but_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o two_o first_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a learned_a man_n in_o christendom_n both_o
christian_n whosoever_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o either_o from_o their_o assembly_n or_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o so_o do_v he_o assign_v he_o his_o place_n among_o certain_a old_a heretic_n olim_fw-la dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la sectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n great_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n the_o other_o donatist_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o these_o dreamer_n be_v in_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v want_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v desire_v therefore_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n impurity_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o dominus_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la arroganticoepto_fw-la dissipavit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o scatter_v they_o with_o that_o their_o proud_a attempt_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n as_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o donatist_n or_o both_o master_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o savoyan_a platform_n be_v grow_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n only_o 119._o uz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o also_o further_o add_v that_o see_v a_o man_n sometime_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o very_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o us._n we_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o bury_v but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o chief_o note_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o master_n bezaes_n judgement_n betwixt_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o two_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o three_o of_o his_o own_o devise_n and_o therein_o he_o give_v in_o effect_n the_o flat_a lie_n to_o master_n cartwright_n for_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o say_v 3_o note_n as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v equal_o necessary_a and_o travers_n also_o be_v check_v by_o his_o good_a master_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v m._n beza_n while_o i_o have_v he_o in_o his_o good_a mood_n the_o whole_a church_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v he_o &_o while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v then_o be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uz._n ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la careant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la verè_fw-la pias_fw-la &_o christianas_n esse_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la puram_fw-la ac_fw-la sinceram_fw-la habuerint_fw-la that_o the_o church_n that_o want_n that_o discipline_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a ground_n pure_a and_o sincere_a now_o if_o beza_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n that_o want_v both_o his_o discipline_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v but_o only_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v not_o only_o a_o better_a discipline_n then_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v but_o also_o the_o say_v sincere_a ground_n with_o the_o doctrine_n &_o true_a use_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o as_o great_a reverence_n at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o have_v they_o at_o geneva_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o what_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o another_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v pardon_v to_o come_v in_o with_o his_o if_o because_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o sound_v not_o after_o the_o geneva_n tune_n 111._o be_v very_o much_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v underprop_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v firm_o abide_v as_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o memory_n to_o that_o church_n that_o she_o have_v have_v man_n of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o most_o singular_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v she_o enjoy_v this_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v she_o may_v so_o do_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v likewise_o with_o some_o good_a term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n he_o turn_v himself_o clean_o about_o 127._o and_o say_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o any_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o peculiar_a example_n like_v unto_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v nothing_o well_o but_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o again_o also_o the_o same_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n which_o erastus_n confute_v not_o in_o that_o which_o beza_n have_v since_o publish_v but_o in_o the_o write_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o those_o that_o account_v the_o genevian_a eldership_n to_o be_v but_o humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la a_o humane_a devise_n 1._o petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la patient_fw-la ferimus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dissentire_fw-la we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o as_o we_o suffer_v they_o patient_o to_o dissent_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o will_v hear_v we_o modest_o refel_v their_o argument_n nullo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la preiudicio_fw-la quas_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n as_o administrant_fw-la without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o those_o church_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o where_o some_o do_v object_n that_o we_o account_v those_o church_n that_o want_n either_o excommunication_n or_o such_o a_o eldership_n to_o be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v object_v immerito_fw-la deus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la undeserued_o on_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o slander_n where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o we_o do_v bring_v a_o new_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n &_o nostra_fw-la velle_fw-la reliquis_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o obtrude_v our_o form_n of_o discipline_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ita_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o brethren_n furthermore_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n afterward_o ibid._n quicunque_fw-la vero_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inutilem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la noxiam_fw-la fore_fw-la iudicant_fw-la fruantur_fw-la sane_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n they_o undoubted_o do_v see_v what_o their_o flock_n will_v endure_v neither_o doubt_n we_o but_o that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n our_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v their_o reason_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la constituit_fw-la alieni_fw-la gregis_fw-la iudices_fw-la and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n he_o seldom_o have_v utter_v a_o true_a speech_n but_o how_o these_o say_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n you_o may_v not_o curious_o scan_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o now_o from_o his_o former_a opinion_n when_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v his_o discipline_n but_o he_o write_v in_o my_o opinion_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n some_o courtier_n in_o the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o present_a occasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n such_o company_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o they_o will_v commend_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n who_o
justice._n by_o this_o the_o 91._o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o contention_n brawl_n and_o unnecessary_a plea_n will_v be_v prevent_v idle_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n great_o comfort_v the_o nobility_n 91._o and_o commonalty_n may_v have_v their_o right_n man_n will_v 76._o not_o grudge_v at_o trifle_a charge_n for_o war_n soldier_n 77._o will_v be_v make_v obedient_a to_o their_o captain_n patient_a 78._o and_o courageous_a it_o 79._o will_v bring_v strength_n and_o victory_n and_o keep_v 91._o out_o of_o king_n dominion_n ignorant_a wicked_a and_o flatter_a man_n here_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n pag._n 121._o 122._o 123._o 127._o 134._o whereof_o epi._n come_v it_o that_o arrian_n valentinian_o and_o anabaptiste_n with_o other_o detestable_a heretic_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o land_n be_v it_o not_o thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eldership_n whereof_o come_v it_o that_o horrible_a blaspheme_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n quarrel_v and_o fight_v drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v fornication_n adultery_n slander_v and_o such_o like_a run_v over_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v it_o not_o hereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eldership_n whereof_o come_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o excellent_a law_n provide_v against_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n there_o be_v yet_o such_o number_n be_v it_o not_o hereof_o that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v abolish_v these_o be_v singular_a commodity_n indeed_o which_o these_o eldership_n will_v bring_v with_o they_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v but_o have_v they_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o be_v establish_v or_o be_v they_o but_o vain_a word_n of_o ambitious_a man_n that_o by_o such_o godly_a pretence_n do_v little_a else_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o very_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v write_v in_o other_o country_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n be_v together_o with_o the_o estate_n of_o some_o of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o have_v their_o eldership_n master_n bullinger_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n of_o our_o english_a innovator_n 1574_o say_v thus_o they_o imitate_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o seditious_a tribune_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o agrarian_a law_n bestow_v the_o public_a good_n that_o they_o may_v private_o inritch_n themselves_o that_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v they_o may_v succeed_v in_o your_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o advance_v as_o they_o desire_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v can_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v it_o and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o presbytery_n libido_fw-la dominandi_fw-la a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o rule_n and_o principality_n nay_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o high_a authority_n give_v to_o this_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o time_n will_v reveal_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v master_n gualther_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o time_n be_v many_o do_v urge_v in_o these_o day_n under_o a_o plausible_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o platform_n without_o the_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o church_n can_v continue_v but_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n which_o will_v short_o degenerate_v into_o a_o oligarchie_n and_o become_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a papacy_n for_o their_o only_a labour_n be_v to_o set_v we_o up_o a_o presbytery_n whereinto_o certain_a honest_a man_n be_v indeed_o admit_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n will_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v of_o late_o decree_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o heidelberge_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o first_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o paul_n rule_n be_v not_o hold_v sufficient_a there_o uz._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v try_v himself_o the_o elder_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o decree_n but_o yet_o notwithstade_v it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nay_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v not_o long_o since_o such_o a_o example_n of_o a_o new_a tyranny_n there_o as_o may_v justly_o fear_v any_o that_o care_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v there_o a_o helvetian_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n denis_n as_o innocent_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o live_v howbeit_o olevianus_n the_o pastor_n warn_v he_o by_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n add_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o absque_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la offension_n without_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o party_n take_v this_o deal_n as_o it_o be_v reason_n in_o evil_a part_n and_o defire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o offer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o show_v the_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o until_o this_o day_n he_o can_v extort_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n from_o they_o this_o be_v their_o goodly_a order_n this_o be_v their_o discipline_n quare_fw-la video_fw-la nobis_fw-la seriò_fw-la vigilandum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la romanae_fw-la hydrae_fw-la vix_fw-la domitae_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la nova_fw-la capita_fw-la pullulent_fw-la wherefore_o i_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v vigilant_a least_o new_a head_n do_v bud_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o romish_a hydra_n scarce_o yet_o subdue_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n 1574._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o the_o prince_n elector_n upon_o the_o say_a party_n complaint_n do_v move_v the_o elder_n to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la impetrare_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o marry_o at_o the_o last_o say_v master_n gualther_n be_v many_o way_n more_o earnest_o urge_v thereunto_o they_o fall_v to_o coin_v of_o lie_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o now_o of_o that_o his_o voluntary_a forbear_n will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v see_v they_o begin_v in_o this_o sort_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o will_v do_v si_fw-la merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la obtineant_fw-la if_o they_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a authority_n by_o this_o letter_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o long_o since_o by_o oecolampadius_n mean_v notwithstanding_o zwinglius_fw-la withstand_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a form_n of_o regiment_n erect_v in_o basill_n but_o short_o after_o say_v master_n gualther_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o learning_n by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discommodity_n than_o profit_n i_o can_v therefore_o dislike_v of_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o these_o endeavour_n who_o so_o busy_o in_o these_o day_n plead_v this_o for_o matter_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o another_o certain_a plâ—â—e_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v geneva_n that_o deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v continue_v except_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o place_n i_o doc_fw-fr contain_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v the_o fight_n sin_n illi_fw-la classicum_fw-la cecinerint_fw-la but_o if_o they_o sound_v up_o the_o alarm_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o will_v join_v with_o i_o herein_o the_o same_o gualther_n also_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n 1574._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o innovator_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o last_o
letter_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o great_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a opinion_n by_o the_o example_n which_o such_o like_a innovator_n in_o germany_n do_v bring_v forth_o video_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ambitiosius_fw-la nihil_fw-la insolentius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ineptius_fw-la fingi_fw-la posse_fw-la for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n most_o wicked_o do_v by_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o excuse_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o devise_v both_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v many_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v chief_o erect_v be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o master_n gualther_n write_v the_o same_o year_n to_o bishop_n sands_n be_v most_o pertinent_a i_o understand_v that_o the_o strife_n amongst_o you_o procure_v by_o certain_a turbulent_a innovator_n do_v wax_n hot_a and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o under_o the_o plausible_a title_n of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n they_o desire_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v sure_o i_o shall_v marvel_v at_o the_o immodesty_n and_o wilful_a desire_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o man_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n elsewhere_o especial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o geneva_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v that_o geneva_n be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o christendom_n god_n have_v indeed_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o diverse_a excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o master_n beza_n i_o have_v always_o reverence_v and_o love_v and_o do_v so_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modestiùs_fw-la &_o humiliùs_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o shoe_n upon_o every_o man_n foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o palsegraves_n country_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o before_o sure_o the_o state_n there_o as_o touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n that_o come_v thence_o do_v say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o ever_o admit_v these_o man_n counsel_n but_o yet_o the_o genevians_n doc_fw-fr still_a endeavour_n to_o thrust_v that_o their_o discipline_n upon_o all_o church_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n of_o theological_a example_n that_o beza_n publish_v this_o other_o year_n that_o they_o suggest_v their_o argument_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o to_o you_o englishman_n but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o german_n phrisian_o polonian_n and_o hungarian_n whereby_o amongst_o those_o that_o agree_v well_o together_o before_o rixae_fw-la &_o turbae_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la brawling_n and_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v signify_v what_o trouble_v the_o innovator_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n do_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o and_o master_n bullinger_n do_v that_o be_v to_o moderate_a such_o busy_a wit_n as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n for_o say_v he_o spero_fw-la aedificium_fw-la hoc_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la brevi_fw-la propria_fw-la mole_n ruiturum_fw-la quando_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la iam_fw-la eius_fw-la pertaesos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la priús_fw-la illud_fw-la admirabantur_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o new_a discipline_n will_v in_o short_a time_n fall_v of_o itself_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v now_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o have_v it_o before_o in_o admiration_n a_o other_o likewise_o a_o gantois_n a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o discipline_n as_o master_n cartwright_n be_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o holland_n as_o be_v before_o pretend_v it_o will_v do_v in_o england_n for_o answer_n say_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o repeat_v the_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o holland_n do_v nourish_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v aim_v at_o uz._n that_o the_o turpitude_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v cover_v with_o this_o cloak_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a without_o controlment_n if_o any_o listen_v to_o recall_v the_o old_a paganism_n or_o to_o profess_v mahomet_n religion_n or_o what_o worse_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o again_o the_o magistrate_n have_v invade_v the_o church-goods_a the_o minister_n have_v little_a allowance_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o magistrate_n do_v suspect_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n first_o becanuse_n they_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v degenerate_v into_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n than_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n second_o for_o that_o they_o see_v a_o new_a senate_n of_o elder_n in_o their_o town_n to_o exercise_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o censure_n of_o manner_n without_o law_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o justice._n the_o old_a canon_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o magistrate_n will_v allow_v no_o new_a for_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o new_a will_v prove_v worse_o than_o the_o old_a beside_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o fame_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o elder_n be_v who_o may_v abuse_v their_o authority_n rash_o and_o lay_v such_o a_o infamy_n of_o adultery_n or_o other_o grievous_a offence_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o afterward_o easy_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v except_o they_o may_v first_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n hear_v the_o cause_n they_o of_o that_o consistory_n be_v either_o actor_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n refuse_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v make_v their_o hive_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a event_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la exemplum_fw-la genevensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quarundam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la eam_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la vulgo_fw-la creditur_fw-la perniciem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adferat_fw-la i_o fear_v lest_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o church_n that_o follow_v she_o may_v bring_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v common_o believe_v one_o william_n hart_n a_o minister_n &_o the_o preacher_n not_o long_o since_o at_o emden_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o goodly_a reformation_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n thereof_o unto_o his_o secret_a friend_n m._n field_n corruption_n by_o custom_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o none_o can_v abide_v the_o yoke_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v if_o you_o see_v what_o gross_a thing_n the_o best_a minister_n do_v clean_o devour_v and_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n do_v earnest_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o confuse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n you_o will_v say_v that_o england_n how_o bad_a soever_o be_v a_o paradise_n in_o comparison_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o blot_n and_o want_n thereof_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o his_o factious_a humour_n furthermore_o also_o there_o be_v some_o other_o country_n not_o yet_o mention_v where_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fruit_n find_v thereof_o as_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o espetiall_a man_n of_o some_o one_o country_n a_o minister_n a_o gentleman_n great_o descend_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a estimation_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la and_o procure_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o other_o country_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o servant_n name_n the_o 3._o profane_a multitude_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o 4._o disdain_v the_o word_n spiteful_o there_o 4._o be_v two_o sin_n join_v in_o the_o profane_a multitude_n glottony_n and_o blood_n they_o 4._o go_v forward_o in_o all_o course_n of_o sin_n the_o